and_o experience_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o man_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o cause_n which_o when_o we_o once_o shall_v steady_o comprehend_v it_o will_v easy_o bow_v and_o incline_v our_o understand_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o make_v we_o conceive_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v possible_a but_o of_o a_o more_o ordinary_a frequency_n than_o have_v hitherto_o be_v believe_v and_o in_o regard_n that_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o event_n we_o be_v first_o to_o know_v whither_o there_o be_v spirit_n or_o no._n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v deny_v spirit_n the_o first_o be_v philosopher_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o three_o be_v atheist_n touch_v aristotle_n the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n physic._n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a cause_n not_o tie_v to_o the_o pressure_n and_o encumbrance_n of_o a_o body_n 48._o and_o he_o set_v down_o 47._o spirit_n subordinate_a to_o that_o supreme_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o motion_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o celestial_a orb_n of_o heaven_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o those_o heavenly_a body_n can_v not_o so_o ordinate_o move_v unless_o they_o be_v animate_v and_o quicken_v thereunto_o by_o some_o spirit_n of_o life_n now_o whither_o he_o have_v steal_v this_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v borrow_v it_o from_o his_o master_n plato_n who_o may_v take_v it_o from_o thence_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezekiel_n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o celestial_a body_n which_o be_v there_o call_v wheel_n spiritus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o rotis_fw-la or_o whether_o he_o have_v invent_v the_o same_o by_o the_o collection_n which_o his_o experience_n have_v make_v from_o his_o frequent_a observe_v of_o they_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o he_o say_v truth_n except_o where_o he_o seem_v by_o exclusion_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o those_o that_o he_o recite_v wherein_o he_o may_v consider_v 92_o that_o if_o those_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o uniform_a and_o uncessant_a motion_n of_o the_o sphere_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la finis_fw-la omnium_fw-la much_o more_o be_v it_o convenient_a that_o this_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n who_o he_o call_v the_o alone_a prince_n of_o all_o thing_n anima_fw-la shall_v be_v wait_v on_o with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o service_n whereunto_o agree_v that_o of_o daniel_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o 7._o millia_fw-la millium_fw-la ministrabant_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o decies_fw-la centena_fw-la millia_fw-la assistebant_fw-la ei_fw-la thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o whereof_o david_n give_v the_o natural_a reason_n say_v 102._o ministrieius_fw-la ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la eius_fw-la and_o this_o do_v tacit_o agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o ezechiel_n spiritus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o rotis_fw-la thomas_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n as_o s._n thomas_n recite_v he_o do_v determinate_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v good_a spirit_n except_o those_o who_o wheel_n about_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o he_o agree_v with_o aristotle_n although_o he_o be_v a_o better_a divine_a than_o the_o other_o because_o he_o yield_v that_o god_n do_v make_v and_o create_v they_o which_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o deny_v who_o frame_v to_o himself_o a_o eternity_n even_o of_o thistle_n and_o butterflies_a 14._o but_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o opinion_n aristotle_n do_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v wicked_a spirit_n who_o authority_n physician_n do_v follow_v and_o adhere_v unto_o as_o psellus_n witness_v intend_v those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n or_o which_o have_v apostate_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n this_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v ordinary_o fall_v into_o two_o gross_a error_n the_o one_o against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o wisdom_n say_v 2._o that_o the_o soul_n do_v altogether_o resemble_v the_o flame_n that_o be_v nourish_v from_o the_o lamp_n the_o other_o be_v against_o spirit_n for_o when_o they_o be_v show_v the_o effect_n wrought_v real_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o body_n of_o those_o he_o do_v possess_v they_o do_v adjudge_v of_o it_o more_o mean_o than_o aristotle_n do_v and_o affirm_v that_o these_o incongruity_n do_v happen_v through_o the_o indisposition_n and_o deprave_a temper_n of_o humour_n and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o thus_o as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o here_o also_o they_o change_v a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a spirit_n into_o a_o spirit_n more_o earthly_a and_o which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v quintessent_v from_o the_o temperament_n of_o natural_a quality_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o blast_n or_o smoke_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v to_o this_o purpose_n fit_o allege_v the_o history_n of_o a_o physician_n euodium_fw-la who_o say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o a_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o lay_v asleep_a wherein_o he_o see_v although_o the_o casement_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o hear_v although_o his_o sense_n of_o hear_v be_v tie_v up_o and_o possess_v by_o sleep_n his_o good_a angel_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o his_o soul_n of_o itself_o without_o the_o aid_n or_o service_n of_o the_o body_n or_o any_o of_o the_o organ_n thereof_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n do_v rely_v and_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o philosophy_n and_o cause_n in_o nature_n the_o sadducee_n also_o may_v be_v rank_v with_o they_o 23._o because_o they_o also_o deny_v spirit_n as_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o thence_o they_o fall_v into_o another_o inconvenience_n and_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o must_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n probat_fw-la which_o three_o point_n be_v common_a unto_o atheist_n and_o all_o those_o that_o deny_v spirit_n other_o there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o so_o frontless_a and_o gross_a in_o their_o opinion_n as_o the_o former_a but_o grant_v that_o as_o there_o be_v good_a spirit_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v force_n from_o they_o that_o confession_n in_o that_o so_o good_a and_o necessary_a a_o work_n can_v proceed_v but_o from_o a_o good_a agent_n so_o there_o be_v also_o bad_a spirit_n and_o that_o from_o they_o many_o action_n of_o villainy_n and_o naughtiness_n do_v proceed_v of_o these_o porphiry_n make_v mention_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la anebuntem_fw-la cite_v by_o s._n thomas_n 6._o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o master_n of_o sorcerer_n and_o of_o all_o that_o use_v witchcraft_n and_o that_o they_o never_o direct_v any_o man_n in_o a_o course_n of_o goodness_n but_o give_v all_o passage_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v any_o propension_n to_o do_v mischief_n plato_n also_o and_o his_o sect_n do_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o spirit_n who_o residence_n be_v in_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o bird_n have_v their_o abide_a place_n in_o the_o low_a and_o middle_a region_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n but_o they_o do_v here_o intermingle_v many_o absurdity_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o to_o conclude_v none_o have_v ever_o perfect_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n but_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v and_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o against_o philosopher_n and_o painim_n we_o have_v experience_n 104.105_o against_o the_o saducee_n who_o be_v heretic_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o tertullian_n say_v we_o have_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o themselves_o admit_v and_o for_o catholic_n and_o christian_n we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n s._n thomas_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n do_v solid_o and_o learned_o dispute_v against_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o affirm_v that_o when_o any_o prodigy_n in_o nature_n do_v happen_v it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o influence_n of_o celestial_a body_n which_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o bury_v from_o our_o knowledge_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v bound_v in_o and_o limit_v so_o strong_o that_o for_o
most_o conspicuous_a thing_n that_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v labour_v to_o discover_v the_o intricacy_n of_o these_o subtlety_n do_v resemble_v those_o that_o by_o a_o mathematical_a demonstration_n will_v prove_v quadraturam_fw-la circuii_fw-la for_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v unto_o it_o they_o have_v a_o infinity_n of_o false_a hypothesis_n and_o supposition_n among_o these_o the_o two_o arabic_a philosopher_n may_v be_v number_v aben_n rois_fw-fr who_o some_o by_o corruption_n of_o speech_n call_v auerrois_n and_o aben_n pace_n who_o opinion_n be_v large_o confute_v by_o saint_n thomas_n metaph._n but_o to_o come_v to_o those_o who_o have_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o truth_n aristotle_n do_v affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o those_o few_o spirit_n who_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o be_v certain_o free_a from_o any_o mass_n or_o pressure_n of_o body_n and_o be_v substance_n separate_v and_o abstract_v from_o all_o composition_n of_o element_n for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o a_o corporeal_a form_n ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v unto_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o do_v act_n and_o produce_v motion_n if_o then_o the_o intelligence_n who_o move_v the_o heaven_n be_v corporeal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a unto_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o comprehend_v and_o compass_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a superficies_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o no_o place_n if_o then_o these_o spirit_n shall_v be_v fashion_v to_o such_o greatness_n they_o will_v be_v exceed_o monstrous_a and_o hideous_a to_o look_v unto_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceit_v of_o these_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o other_o they_o move_v then_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n do_v our_o body_n that_o be_v mere_o by_o their_o will_n which_o the_o body_n in_o his_o corporal_a motion_n can_v possible_o resist_v if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v furnish_v with_o organ_n proper_a for_o the_o same_o movet_fw-la voluntate_fw-la non_fw-la tactu_fw-la which_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v strange_a and_o incomprehensible_a because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o work_v and_o not_o a_o corporal_a many_o other_o reason_n be_v allege_v by_o aristotle_n but_o because_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o can_v easy_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o those_o that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o maxim_n of_o that_o science_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v allege_v these_o few_o plato_n seem_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v soar_v high_a in_o his_o philosophy_n but_o he_o be_v not_o without_o this_o error_n for_o have_v get_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o take_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o affirm_v that_o these_o excellent_a spirit_n have_v a_o thin_a and_o subtle_a kind_n of_o body_n 103._o make_v of_o fire_n or_o air_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o wind_n or_o of_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o do_v always_o mention_v their_o appear_a to_o be_v clothe_v in_o such_o material_a shape_n as_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o conduct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 13.20_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o night_n and_o as_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n beside_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o sinai_n there_o be_v see_v lightning_n lamp_n and_o flame_n of_o fire_n 2._o as_o also_o the_o two_o cherubin_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n resemble_v two_o young_a boy_n with_o wing_n and_o helias_n his_o take_n up_o to_o heaven_n be_v by_o horse_n of_o fire_n but_o plaeto_fw-la understand_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o high_a mystery_n by_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o vile_a so_o they_o be_v more_o familiar_a unto_o us._n in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o four_o element_n the_o seven_o planet_n and_o that_o supreme_a heaven_n of_o all_o where_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n do_v dwell_v bless_v for_o evermore_o 26._o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o mercy_n seat_n by_o artificial_a thing_n the_o seven_o planet_n by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o one_o be_v more_o bright_a and_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o represent_v the_o sun_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o auron_n the_o high_a priest_n storm_n there_o be_v representation_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o expression_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v in_o veste_fw-la aaron_n erat_fw-la descriptus_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la the_o linen_n breech_n do_v betoken_v the_o earth_n not_o only_o because_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o flax_n and_o linen_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a stuff_n that_o be_v there_o describe_v the_o large_a girdle_n wherewithal_o the_o priest_n do_v engird_v himself_o represent_v the_o ocean_n sea_n that_o compass_v all_o the_o earth_n the_o coat_n of_o blue_a velvet_n with_o the_o little_a bell_n of_o pomegranate_n the_o air_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n and_o be_v the_o shop_n where_o all_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n be_v hammer_v the_o rochet_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n beautify_v with_o all_o variety_n of_o precious_a colour_n the_o heaven_n where_o all_o the_o star_n do_v like_a spangle_n beautify_v that_o place_n the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v set_v into_o this_o garment_n the_o twelve_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n the_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n in_o which_o the_o ineffable_a name_n of_o god_n be_v engrave_v and_o which_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v represent_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n god_n be_v shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o with_o eye_n ear_n and_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v seeing_z hear_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o these_o anthropomorphite_n not_o understand_v do_v maintain_v 2.3_o wherein_o they_o fall_v into_o plato_n error_n that_o god_n have_v also_o a_o body_n but_o how_o monstrous_a a_o body_n must_v this_o be_v since_o god_n himself_o be_v every_o where_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n a_o lion_n or_o a_o bear_n and_o the_o like_a than_o which_o borrow_a speech_n nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n so_o that_o when_o angel_n be_v figure_v out_o with_o wing_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o wind_n or_o fire_n it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o unto_o we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v swift_a and_o ready_a to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v explain_v it_o speak_v of_o angel_n and_o say_v 102._o potentes_fw-la robore_fw-la seu_fw-la virtute_fw-la ad_fw-la audiendam_fw-la vocem_fw-la sermonum_fw-la eius_fw-la the_o ethnic_n also_o have_v stolue_v the_o same_o from_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n as_o josephas_n call_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o mercury_n with_o wing_n and_o describe_v the_o wind_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n have_v wing_n thereby_o to_o express_v the_o swiftness_n and_o celerity_n which_o they_o conceive_v and_o see_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o hamer_n when_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n descent_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o he_o always_o call_v jupiter_n he_o bring_v he_o down_o cover_v and_o wrap_v in_o a_o cloud_n 33._o which_o he_o steal_v from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n where_o god_n be_v always_o say_v to_o come_v down_o in_o a_o cloud_n descendebat_fw-la columna_fw-la nubis_fw-la ad_fw-la ostium_fw-la tabernaculi_fw-la and_o as_o king_n david_n say_v 17._o descendit_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o caligo_n sub_fw-la pedibus_fw-la eius_fw-la the_o wind_n also_o be_v figure_v out_o to_o be_v a_o man_n with_o wing_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o place_n qui_fw-la ambulas_fw-la super_fw-la pennas_fw-la ventorum_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o understand_v the_o majesty_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n have_v their_o first_o ground_n and_o original_a and_o which_o the_o most_o famous_a philosopher_n and_o divine_n have_v follow_v in_o part_n as_o we_o will_v by_o and_o by_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o observe_v brief_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v more_o large_o express_v unto_o we_o especial_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n heliae_fw-la origen_n eusebius_n and_o tertullian_n and_o that_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n whether_o they_o be_v greek_n or_o latin_n have_v true_o and_o excellent_o
and_o with_o a_o rage_n and_o fierceness_n beyond_o ordinary_a and_o speak_v these_o word_n five_o several_a time_n for_o ever_o for_o ever_o for_o ever_o for_o ever_o for_o ever_o alas_o shall_v the_o damn_a soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n you_o will_v tell_v i_o perchance_o that_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o no_o great_a news_n it_o may_v be_v so_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v strange_a news_n as_o i_o have_v say_v former_o to_o hear_v a_o devil_n speak_v for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n all_o the_o assembly_n be_v so_o affright_v with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n and_o at_o the_o dreadful_a passage_n which_o verrine_n have_v touch_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o there_o gush_v from_o their_o eye_n abundance_n of_o tear_n when_o they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v after_o this_o discourse_n belzebub_n who_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n cry_v out_o very_o hell_n hideous_o hola_o i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o repose_n and_o contentation_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a have_v in_o hell_n and_o then_o take_v magdalene_n he_o other_o rude_o and_o without_o intermission_n toss_v she_o from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n baume_n to_o the_o other_o and_o present_o from_o that_o side_n back_o again_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o torment_v of_o she_o without_o any_o cessation_n so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o end_v as_o it_o do_v she_o will_v sure_o have_v die_v thus_o say_v he_o do_v we_o torture_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a without_o allot_v unto_o they_o the_o least_o moment_n of_o relaxation_n beside_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v verrine_n add_v that_o good_a god_n be_v so_o beautiful_a that_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v content_a to_o undergo_v all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o they_o may_v but_o once_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o his_o beauty_n the_o same_o day_n after_o dinner_n magdalene_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bless_a s._n magdalene_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o ensue_v most_o magdalene_n holy_a glorious_a and_o belove_a sister_n i_o hearty_o beseech_v you_o to_o compassionate_v the_o deplore_a estate_n of_o your_o poor_a and_o worthless_a sister_n 8._o take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v i_o to_o my_o dear_a and_o lovely_a spouse_n and_o with_o all_o my_o soul_n i_o do_v entreat_v you_o to_o endow_v i_o with_o those_o five_o goodly_a quality_n where_o with_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prostrate_v yourself_o at_o his_o bless_a foot_n and_o which_o induce_v he_o to_o receive_v you_o with_o such_o speed_n for_o his_o best-be_a love_a friend_n the_o first_o be_v humility_n that_o i_o may_v undervalue_n and_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o thing_n with_o you_o the_o second_o be_v perfect_a contrition_n that_o i_o may_v bewail_v and_o ever_o abominate_a all_o my_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v perfect_a faith_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o almighty_a can_v pardon_v i_o the_o four_o be_v perfect_a hope_n that_o i_o may_v assure_o expect_v his_o mercy_n the_o five_o be_v fervent_a charity_n and_o love_n that_o i_o may_v affect_v and_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o to_o my_o dear_a spouse_n and_o disengage_v myself_o from_o those_o incongruous_a desire_n which_o may_v thwart_v or_o give_v impeachment_n unto_o the_o same_o i_o instant_o pray_v you_o dear_a sister_n to_o beg_v for_o i_o these_o five_o lovely_a virtue_n that_o i_o may_v be_v confident_a through_o they_o to_o present_v myself_o to_o my_o most_o glorious_a spouse_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o heaven_n that_o together_o with_o you_o i_o may_v praise_v and_o bless_v he_o for_o ever_o my_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a sister_n your_o most_o humble_a obedient_a unworthy_a and_o mean_a sister_n and_o servant_n the_o wretched_a slave_n and_o forlorn_a creature_n magdalene_n of_o jesus_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 11._o of_o december_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o dominican_n father_n begin_v to_o consider_v with_o himself_o whither_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o force_v spirit_n the_o devil_n to_o dictate_v the_o word_n and_o discourse_n which_o he_o affirm_v do_v come_v from_o god_n and_o so_o to_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o wiliness_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v detect_v and_o to_o make_v know_v whither_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o own_o motion_n and_o scope_n or_o no_o that_o so_o both_o those_o that_o see_v it_o not_o and_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o also_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o history_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n of_o s._n mary_n magdalene_n and_o of_o all_o other_o saint_n to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o mislead_v and_o wander_a soul_n conceive_a for_o a_o certainty_n that_o whither_o the_o pitcher_n fall_v upon_o the_o stone_n or_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o pitcher_n it_o be_v still_o the_o pitcher_n that_o be_v break_v and_o all_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o this_o or_o that_o way_n since_o that_o in_o strange_a and_o new_a occurrence_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v and_o search_v forth_o new_a remedy_n provide_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n this_o be_v for_o certain_a day_n put_v in_o execution_n when_o as_o he_o exorcist_n not_o be_v able_a to_o write_v down_o all_o for_o haste_n verrine_n do_v dictate_v unto_o he_o word_n after_o word_n that_o which_o he_o have_v former_o discourse_v and_o that_o for_o eight_o day_n after_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o exorcism_n afterward_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o will_v which_o he_o also_o do_v the_o same_o day_n come_v the_o reverend_a father_n francis_n billet_v priest_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n lovyse_n and_o magdalene_n be_v exorcise_v by_o the_o dominican_n father_n who_o say_v mass_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n belzebub_n belzebub_n upon_o these_o word_n ecce_fw-la ancilla_fw-la domini_fw-la begin_v to_o cry_v o_o accurse_a word_n for_o us._n o_o will_v they_o have_v never_o be_v speak_v and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a mass_n belzebub_n lift_v himself_o up_o with_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o unusual_a fury_n howl_v and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n shall_v i_o adore_v thou_o christ_n shall_v i_o adore_v thou_o no_o no_o i_o be_o as_o mighty_a as_o thyself_o pride_n see_v how_o un-stouping_o and_o upright_o i_o stand_v in_o all_o this_o he_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o girl_n serve_v his_o turn_n as_o his_o instrument_n then_o verrine_n who_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o louyse_n say_v unto_o he_o ha_o belzebub_n wretched_a spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v thou_o enemy_n will_v be_v lash_v and_o punish_v for_o this_o belzebub_n answer_v i_o regard_v not_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v punish_v then_o adore_v he_o after_o mass_n the_o priest_n hold_v the_o bless_a host_n that_o louyse_n and_o magdalene_n may_v communicate_v and_o say_v ecce_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la belzebub_n begin_v to_o cry_v yes_o yes_o yes_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n for_o other_o but_o unto_o we_o a_o roar_a lyon_n then_o the_o dominican_n father_n say_v unto_o he_o adora_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la to_o which_o belzebub_n reply_v why_o shall_v i_o worship_v this_o god_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o ha_o god_n in_o despite_n of_o thou_o in_o despite_n of_o mary_n in_o despite_n of_o magdalene_n this_o magdalene_n be_v i_o then_o say_v verrine_n ha_o thou_o curse_a and_o as_o abominable_a as_o myself_o thou_o have_v nought_o to_o do_v with_o magdalene_n thou_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o thy_o reckon_n magdalene_n this_o be_v but_o to_o fright_v thou_o fear_v not_o be_v confident_a and_o take_v god_n for_o thy_o husband_n then_o answer_v belzebub_n no_o no_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o i_o i_o will_v make_v demonstration_n unto_o you_o she_o be_v i_o i_o have_v the_o bond_n i_o have_v the_o seal_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o exorcist_n say_v to_o magdalene_n believe_v not_o this_o deceiver_n and_o father_n of_o lie_n your_o god_n call_v himself_o your_o spouse_n the_o virgin_n mary_n style_v herself_o your_o mother_n and_o saint_n magdalene_n your_o dear_a sister_n then_o say_v belzebub_n no_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o all_o equity_n she_o be_v i_o verrine_n answer_v no_o more_o than_o i_o be_o thou_o do_v not_o create_v she_o neither_o do_v thou_o redeem_v she_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v lose_v
do_v dislike_n and_o abhor_v these_o abomination_n yet_o be_v a_o excellent_a painter_n he_o be_v able_a when_o he_o please_v to_o correct_v any_o deformity_n in_o this_o his_o portraiture_n thou_o know_v leviathan_n that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o i_o be_o here_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n but_o be_o tie_v and_o bind_v from_o reveal_v of_o sin_n leviathan_n say_v thou_o lie_v for_o thou_o have_v divulge_v they_o and_o be_v now_o convict_v of_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n it_o be_v true_a say_v verrine_n but_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o these_o sinner_n neither_o can_v the_o miracle_n be_v manifest_v if_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o divulge_v then_o turn_v himself_o to_o saint_n magdalene_n he_o say_v these_o word_n it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n neither_o do_v it_o redound_v unto_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o lay_v any_o disreputation_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o diminution_n of_o thy_o happiness_n because_o thou_o do_v former_o offend_v that_o be_v true_a say_v leviathan_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o and_o that_o magdalen_n she_o need_v no_o devil_n to_o convert_v she_o but_o be_v reclaim_v by_o she_o own_o care_n and_o industry_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n have_v send_v thou_o into_o this_o body_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o two_o soul_n since_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mean_n to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v without_o thy_o help_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o who_o no_o man_n will_v scarce_o believe_v hold_v thy_o peace_n say_v verrine_n accurse_v spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o give_v i_o audience_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o in_o this_o body_n god_n have_v suit_v and_o fit_v his_o pleasure_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o creature_n i_o be_o here_o expresselie_o from_o almighty_a god_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o two_o soul_n and_o miserable_a shall_v they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v thou_o tell_v i_o that_o saint_n magdalene_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a but_o we_o live_v not_o now_o in_o that_o time_n when_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o with_o his_o humanity_n and_o devinitie_n do_v labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n but_o i_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o give_v birth_n unto_o those_o work_n who_o greatness_n may_v equal_v the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o truth_n say_v leviathan_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o time_n past_a yet_o have_v he_o bequeath_v unto_o his_o church_n his_o sacrament_n preacher_n and_o many_o other_o remedy_n which_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o those_o day_n but_o none_o do_v ever_o read_v that_o god_n make_v devil_n his_o instrument_n to_o convert_v soul_n since_o they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o stuff_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n who_o without_o great_a difficulty_n will_v give_v credit_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_n that_o god_n have_v many_o other_o mean_n to_o gain_v soul_n unto_o he_o without_o take_v the_o service_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v verrine_n but_o tell_v i_o leviathan_n be_v there_o not_o oath_n whereby_o a_o truth_n may_v be_v aver_v leviathan_n answer_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o december_n never_o stick_v to_o take_v a_o false_a oath_n i_o be_o sure_a thou_o know_v it_o witness_v the_o oath_n that_o be_v late_o take_v among_o the_o capuchin_n you_o know_v my_o meaning_n to_o this_o verrine_n say_v either_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n that_o may_v bind_v and_o stand_v in_o full_a strength_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v vanquish_v for_o i_o say_v that_o a_o oath_n take_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n with_o all_o other_o due_a ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n requisite_a thereunto_o do_v bind_v and_o be_v in_o force_n and_o whosoever_o will_v deny_v this_o must_v deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v man_n exorcise_v and_o make_v interrogatory_n unto_o devil_n if_o their_o reply_n be_v never_o consonant_a unto_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o idleness_n to_o be_v prodigal_a of_o so_o much_o time_n and_o to_o waste_v so_o many_o year_n if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o exorcist_n shall_v spend_v their_o time_n otherwise_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o some_o other_o course_n of_o study_n to_o this_o leviathan_n answer_v i_o have_v affirm_v that_o all_o oath_n be_v not_o true_a because_o of_o the_o sinister_a and_o perverse_a meaning_n and_o reservation_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o confess_v say_v verrine_n all_o be_v not_o true_a because_o when_o the_o exorcist_n be_v not_o heedy_a and_o well_o advise_v of_o what_o they_o go_v about_o we_o be_v so_o mischievous_a that_o we_o reserve_v some_o secret_a and_o sinister_a intention_n but_o when_o we_o be_v enforce_v like_o galleyslave_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o leviathan_n thou_o be_v consounded_a for_o i_o myself_o not_o from_o my_o own_o will_n but_o upon_o constraint_n from_o god_n have_v lesson_v and_o warn_v the_o exorcist_n to_o apprehend_v aright_o all_o the_o intention_n and_o ceremony_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o make_n up_o of_o a_o true_a oath_n then_o say_v leviathan_n how_o dare_v thou_o speak_v thus_o in_o my_o presence_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o mighty_a than_o thyself_o i_o grant_v it_o say_v verrine_n thou_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o to_o do_v a_o mischief_n for_o thou_o have_v more_o knowledge_n to_o do_v it_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o seraphin_n and_o i_o only_o of_o the_o order_n of_o throne_n i_o be_o one_o of_o your_o slave_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o do_v not_o now_o respect_v any_o of_o you_o mean_v the_o prince_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o magdalen_n every_o one_o of_o who_o he_o brave_v one_o after_o another_o what_o say_v he_o answer_v you_o nothing_o be_v you_o such_o gallant_a doctor_n and_o can_v you_o make_v no_o reply_n ha_o you_o will_v answer_v now_o if_o you_o know_v what_o come_v on_o speak_v speak_v discourse_n leviathan_n reply_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o when_o sinner_n be_v obstinate_a they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o conversion_n nay_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o win_v they_o unto_o he_o witness_n judas_n who_o our_o lord_n can_v not_o convert_v how_o can_v thou_o then_o conceive_v that_o a_o devil_n shall_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v when_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o his_o art_n and_o cunning_a can_v accomplish_v the_o same_o verrine_n say_v i_o have_v affirm_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o may_v make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o change_v it_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a know_v thou_o not_o that_o god_n be_v a_o cunning_a painter_n who_o can_v fashion_v and_o make_v up_o a_o picture_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o be_v content_v if_o they_o do_v but_o leave_v he_o the_o table_n to_o work_v upon_o it_o be_v true_a say_v leviathan_n if_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o for_o god_n have_v create_v man_n without_o his_o aid_n but_o can_v save_v he_o unless_o he_o cooperate_v and_o give_v assistance_n unto_o it_o verrine_n answer_v if_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v remain_v together_o it_o be_v all_o that_o god_n desire_v who_o well_o know_v when_o to_o take_v his_o pencel_n to_o correct_v and_o perfect_a up_o this_o table_n i_o affirm_v further_o that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a and_o more_o goodly_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o do_v by_o lay_v on_o colour_n of_o more_o freshness_n and_o lustre_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n if_o the_o father_n of_o this_o world_n be_v thus_o love_v towards_o their_o child_n and_o do_v cherish_v they_o and_o yet_o do_v sometime_o threaten_v they_o not_o to_o hurt_v they_o thereby_o but_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a and_o better_a advise_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o shake_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o judgement_n over_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o justice._n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n then_o shall_v he_o return_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o humble_v himself_o before_o he_o for_o as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n do_v
not_o therefore_o say_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o for_o god_n command_v nothing_o that_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o he_o indeed_o be_v load_v with_o a_o yoke_n that_o be_v very_o cumbersome_a and_o with_o a_o burden_n exceed_o heavy_a for_o his_o cross_n do_v overlie_v he_o with_o a_o intolerable_a pressure_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o call_v unto_o you_o behold_v my_o cross_n carry_v you_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v no_o he_o say_v not_o so_o because_o he_o know_v your_o debility_n will_v easy_o sink_v under_o the_o same_o but_o he_o say_v carry_v my_o yoke_n because_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v very_o portable_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v god_n have_v his_o troop_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n about_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o angel_n obey_v he_o and_o that_o man_n put_v his_o will_n in_o execution_n but_o that_o devil_n who_o be_v already_o condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n of_o hell_n shall_v yield_v he_o their_o obedience_n here_o be_v it_o that_o do_v amaze_v we_o with_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n great_a god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o cause_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o some_o seraphin_n or_o some_o learned_a preacher_n and_o not_o to_o be_v divulge_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o silly_a woman_n or_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v constrain_v to_o disclose_v my_o name_n in_o a_o action_n that_o be_v direct_o prejudicial_a unto_o hell_n and_o to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o be_o force_v to_o pronounce_v it_o then_o he_o say_v many_o believe_v not_o this_o but_o i_o answer_v they_o they_o have_v not_o see_v god_n nor_o paradise_n and_o yet_o they_o believe_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o certain_o thomas_n thy_o god_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v tell_v a_o lie_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o what_o do_v he_o not_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n certain_o he_o do_v but_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o see_v it_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o do_v say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o except_o i_o may_v touch_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n there_o be_v none_o among_o you_o that_o ever_o see_v he_o die_v in_o person_n yet_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o you_o know_v you_o not_o what_o god_n say_v to_o thomas_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o shall_v not_o see_v these_o thing_n that_o thou_o see_v and_o shall_v believe_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o manifest_o and_o plain_o see_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o priest_n be_v stand_v at_o the_o altar_n i_o imagine_v you_o will_v believe_v i_o neither_o shall_v this_o faith_n of_o you_o contain_v any_o great_a matter_n of_o merit_n because_o you_o see_v this_o together_o with_o i_o all_o the_o fruitless_a science_n and_o speculation_n of_o cicero_n plato_n and_o the_o other_o heathen_a philosopher_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v they_o but_o to_o travel_v and_o consume_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n by_o imaginary_a contemplation_n these_o water_n can_v appease_v the_o thirstinesse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v not_o powerful_a to_o yield_v due_a and_o convenient_a refreshment_n but_o the_o small_a delight_n of_o a_o spirit_n endue_v with_o virtue_n do_v surpass_v all_o worldly_a delectation_n and_o curse_a may_v they_o be_v who_o for_o the_o fruition_n of_o momentary_a pleasure_n here_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o eternal_a felicity_n your_o god_n be_v a_o cunning_a surgeon_n and_o of_o the_o choice_a esteem_n among_o those_o that_o be_v most_o famous_a he_o well_o know_v when_o to_o search_v the_o wound_n and_o foreca_v how_o it_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o apprehend_v the_o mean_n he_o present_o come_v furnish_v with_o such_o salve_n and_o medicament_n as_o he_o conceive_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o cure_n god_n be_v father_n unto_o two_o daughter_n mercy_n and_o justice_n but_o mercy_n obtain_v the_o right_n of_o eldership_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o you_o know_v those_o that_o be_v the_o elder_a have_v a_o kind_n of_o prerogative_n over_o the_o other_o mercy_n be_v sister_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n and_o she_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v all_o those_o torturing_n and_o contempt_n which_o afterward_o he_o subject_v himself_o unto_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o although_o both_o these_o sister_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o more_o grace_n and_o nearness_n than_o the_o other_o for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v more_o indulgent_a unto_o mercy_n then_o justice_n yet_o be_v they_o sister_n and_o both_o daughter_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v no_o less_o just_a in_o exercise_v his_o justice_n than_o he_o be_v gracious_a in_o declare_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o imperfection_n in_o god_n that_o he_o pour_v down_o the_o viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o reward_v the_o good_a endeavour_n of_o the_o just_a it_o be_v rather_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n to_o render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n of_o a_o truth_n thy_o inward_a part_n o_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o shop_n of_o a_o apothecary_n full_a of_o fragrant_a and_o aromatical_a odour_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v furnish_v with_o all_o variety_n of_o perfume_n and_o spice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o his_o fruit_n and_o with_o the_o adundance_n of_o virtue_n and_o grace_n i_o further_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v a_o enclose_a garden_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o gardener_n who_o can_v well_o tell_v how_o to_o manure_v this_o bless_a plot_n of_o earth_n sow_v therein_o all_o kind_n of_o beautiful_a flower_n and_o engraff_n goodly_a and_o vernant_a tree_n charge_v with_o excellent_a flower_n and_o fruit_n thou_o marry_o be_v also_o a_o tree_n thy_o holy_a cogitation_n be_v the_o leaf_n thy_o servant_n desire_n be_v the_o flower_n and_o thy_o little_a jesus_n be_v the_o fruit_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o your_o salvation_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o fruit_n be_v admirable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v a_o present_a for_o the_o eternal_a father_n on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o your_o sin_n let_v your_o memory_n recall_v into_o your_o remembrance_n these_o blessing_n of_o your_o god_n and_o let_v joseph_n who_o signify_v your_o understanding_n bow_v his_o knee_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o stable_n and_o take_v in_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n with_o his_o most_o attentive_a contemplation_n marry_o as_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o light_n be_v of_o more_o nearness_n and_o figure_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n the_o understanding_n labour_v to_o comprehend_v he_o but_o the_o will_n shun_v such_o wild_a conception_n and_o demean_v itself_o like_a unto_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o dare_v not_o at_o the_o first_o to_o touch_v he_o but_o at_o length_n mary_n who_o be_v the_o will_n take_v he_o in_o her_o arm_n and_o bear_v he_o up_o and_o down_o for_o love_n at_o the_o last_o overcom_v fear_n take_v therefore_o the_o child_n jesus_n play_v with_o he_o and_o wrap_v he_o chary_o in_o his_o swaddle_a band_n he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o and_o therefore_o very_o tractable_a endeavour_v then_o to_o be_v diligent_a about_o he_o bring_v with_o you_o little_a band_n to_o roll_n he_o in_o and_o to_o be_v brief_a provide_v yourselves_o of_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o he_o he_o be_v a_o little_a child_n and_o yet_o a_o great_a god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o you_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o you_o a_o son_n be_v give_v he_o be_v young_a and_o tender_a his_o hand_n be_v swathled_a up_o so_o that_o he_o can_v strike_v come_v therefore_o and_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o but_o withal_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o severe_a judge_n to_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o will_n if_o abraham_n shall_v have_v reason_v the_o case_n with_o god_n when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o wellbeloved_n son_n isaac_n and_o shall_v have_v say_v how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v this_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v i_o tell_v you_o he_o have_v not_o merit_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v you_o humble_v therefore_o before_o this_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v yonder_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o his_o body_n be_v a_o glorify_a body_n and_o take_v up_o no_o place_n i_o say_v further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v this_o child_n jesus_n wrap_v
afflict_v and_o disfavoured_a by_o those_o that_o be_v near_a of_o her_o blood_n by_o reason_n that_o she_o thus_o debase_v herself_o they_o far_o advertise_v that_o verrine_n begin_v already_o to_o be_v wray_v the_o complice_n and_o asfoclat_n in_o magic_n by_o their_o name_n and_o sur-name_n and_o among_o other_o a_o woman_n call_v honoria_n that_o be_v blind_a of_o both_o her_o eye_n who_o be_v apprehend_v have_v the_o mark_n find_v upon_o she_o and_o be_v convict_v of_o witchcraft_n and_o so_o burn_v although_o she_o die_v with_o great_a contrition_n and_o sense_n of_o her_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o all_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n amen_n the_o conclusion_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o history_n which_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o magician_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o execution_n which_o follow_v there-upon_a do_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o undoubtable_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o secret_a and_o incogitable_a then_o that_o the_o say_v gaufridy_n be_v a_o magician_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o stand_v favour_v and_o well_o esteem_v of_o by_o gentleman_n and_o other_o of_o his_o own_o quality_n the_o devil_n infuse_v into_o he_o a_o insinuate_a and_o well_o fashion_a deportment_n of_o himself_o with_o so_o win_v a_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o he_o be_v well-beloved_n and_o well_o entertain_v by_o all_o man_n but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o hypocrite_n to_o lurk_v in_o his_o church_n undiscovered_a and_o unpunished_a as_o wretched_a judas_n give_v the_o first_o proof_n thereof_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o offence_n and_o prejudice_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o for_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o work_v among_o we_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o further_a instruction_n of_o his_o church_n amen_n the_o whole_a be_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o approbation_n we_o the_o under-written_a doctor_n in_o the_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n do_v certify_v that_o we_o have_v full_o and_o diligent_o suruay_v and_o read_v this_o present_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o admirable_a history_n of_o the_o possession_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o penitent_a woman_n seduce_v by_o a_o magician_n the_o collection_n whereof_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n michaelis_n doctor_n preacher_n and_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a faith_n establish_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n in_o which_o treatise_n and_o collection_n we_o find_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o conformable_a unto_o the_o decree_n and_o order_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n yea_o we_o have_v therein_o observe_v many_o notable_a thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o may_v induce_v and_o spur_v we_o on_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n from_o our_o study_n in_o paris_n this_o present_a tuesday_n the_o 10._o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1612._o g_o froger_n fr._n p._n dum_o a_o discourse_n of_o spirit_n contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o more_o full_a understanding_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o difficult_a argument_n of_o sorcerer_n write_a and_o compose_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n friar_n sebastian_n michaëlis_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n and_o prior_n of_o the_o covent_n royal_a of_o s._n maximin_n in_o provence_n by_o wisdom_n peace_n by_o peace_n plenty_n at_o london_n imprint_v for_o william_n aspley_n the_o preface_n friendly_a reader_n i_o do_v protest_v with_o tertullian_n that_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o sorcery_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o never_o be_v so_o far_o transport_v with_o curiosity_n as_o to_o plunge_v myself_o into_o a_o over-diligent_a intelligence_n of_o the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v a_o science_n that_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o disseason_n and_o perplex_v my_o spirit_n as_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o my_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o distasteful_a to_o i_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o who_o level_v their_o action_n to_o godly_a purpose_n whereof_o that_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n do_v draw_v a_o learned_a and_o general_a deduction_n in_o these_o notable_a word_n anima_fw-la nos_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la socia_fw-la conscientia_fw-la sed_fw-la inimica_fw-la scientia_fw-la novimus_fw-la nec_fw-la invitatoria_fw-la operatione_n sed_fw-la expugnatoria_fw-la dominatione_fw-la tractamus_fw-la multiformem_fw-la luem_fw-la mentis_fw-la humanae_fw-la 16._o totius_fw-la erroris_fw-la artificem_fw-la salutis_fw-la pariter_fw-la animaeque_fw-la vastatorem_fw-la in_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v a_o certain_a truth_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v a_o man_n gain_v by_o this_o unnecessary_a yet_o dangerous_a knowledge_n but_o a_o true_a plague_n of_o mankind_n a_o palpable_a blindness_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o ir-recoverable_a slide_n and_o downfall_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n notwithstanding_o the_o theoric_n and_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a unto_o we_o that_o be_v clergyman_n because_o we_o be_v express_o command_v by_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o cast_v out_o and_o chase_n away_o all_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n by_o the_o powerfulnesse_n of_o his_o name_n for_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n against_o magician_n who_o do_v call_v upon_o they_o and_o woo_v they_o to_o appear_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o soft_a and_o sweet_a supplication_n but_o we_o as_o be_v already_o say_v non_fw-la invitatoria_fw-la operatione_n sed_fw-la expugnatoria_fw-la dominatione_fw-la ipsos_fw-la tractamus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o admirable_a effect_n which_o do_v continual_o flow_v from_o so_o high_a and_o weighty_a a_o charge_n may_v give_v full_a answer_n and_o solution_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o paynâ—â—s_n who_o be_v wont_a by_o way_n of_o réproch_n to_o ask_v the_o primitive_a christian_n wherein_o their_o knowledge_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v excel_v and_o surmount_v other_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o same_o good_a father_n tertullian_n answer_v animae_fw-la that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o devil_n because_o as_o experience_n do_v well_o witness_n none_o but_o christian_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o with_o violence_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o for_o as_o a_o lord_n or_o master_n who_o be_v ever_o labour_v to_o tame_v his_o slave_n that_o be_v refractory_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o know_v his_o perversue_v more_o thorough_o than_o other_o man_n even_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n daemonia_fw-la itaque_fw-la affirmamus_fw-la esse_fw-la inquit_fw-la sane_fw-la quasinon_fw-la &_o probemus_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la soli_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la exigimus_fw-la hence_o we_o may_v make_v this_o deduction_n that_o for_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o dissipate_v and_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n this_o kind_n of_o science_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o churchman_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heresy_n be_v necessary_a unto_fw-la catholic_n doctor_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o confute_v they_o 47._o and_o those_o disease_n that_o be_v pestilential_a must_v be_v understand_v by_o physician_n if_o they_o hope_v to_o expel_v they_o i_o do_v here_o desire_v that_o in_o a_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o may_v be_v a_o method_n observe_v in_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o the_o stoic_n ancient_o do_v in_o their_o discourse_n of_o the_o world_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o great_a abuse_n to_o call_v thing_n that_o in_o themselves_o be_v odious_a and_o filthy_a by_o honest_a name_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o honest_a by_o filthy_a name_n but_o instead_o thereof_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v express_v by_o word_n and_o appellation_n apt_a and_o proper_a to_o figure_v out_o the_o same_o for_o virtuous_a action_n be_v to_o be_v express_v by_o term_n that_o shall_v breathe_v and_o sound_v forth_o nothing_o but_o a_o decent_a and_o equal_a commendation_n but_o vicious_a and_o discommendable_a action_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o such_o fit_a and_o convenient_a epithet_n as_o may_v breed_v a_o horror_n and_o detestation_n of_o their_o filthiness_n neither_o do_v i_o desire_v this_o without_o just_a cause_n since_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o time_n have_v mis-applied_n
moses_n reply_v say_v nisi_fw-la tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la praecedas_fw-la nos_fw-la so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o spirit_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n 33._o the_o ex_fw-la perience_n also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o confute_v the_o saducee_n euang_n here_o upon_o it_o come_v say_v jansenius_n that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v permit_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o time_n to_o invade_v not_o only_a man_n but_o swine_n also_o for_o conviction_n say_v he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o saducee_n who_o christ_n jesus_n be_v sane_a to_o train_v up_o by_o such_o rutourage_n as_o know_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v once_o apprehend_v there_o be_v spirit_n he_o will_v forthwith_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n where_o they_o make_v their_o abode_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v easy_o be_v induce_v to_o admit_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n whereas_o contrariwise_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n can_v hardly_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n 23._o or_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a or_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n himself_o to_o call_v man_n unto_o he_o by_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a hereupon_o s._n luke_n recite_v the_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o saducee_n do_v join_v these_o three_o point_n together_o concern_v christian_n and_o catholic_n beside_o the_o above_o name_v book_n 6._o they_o have_v s._n stephen_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o galatian_n to_o witness_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v good_a angel_n to_o guard_v we_o from_o the_o peril_n of_o this_o world_n and_o from_o the_o attempt_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n against_o we_o in_o the_o 90._o psalm_n moreover_o 3._o that_o they_o aid_n and_o succour_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o combat_v for_o we_o 10._o none_o say_v a_o angel_n to_o daniel_n do_v aid_v i_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deliverance_n but_o michael_n prince_n of_o this_o people_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v exceed_o great_a do_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o helizeus_fw-la when_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n 6._o &_o make_v he_o see_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o angel_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o huge_a army_n of_o the_o assyrian_n plures_fw-la say_v he_o nobiscum_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la 32._o the_o same_o speak_v jacob_n who_o see_v himself_o circle_v in_o with_o a_o heavenly_a army_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n castra_n inquit_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la their_o office_n be_v to_o praise_n god_n incessant_o as_o isaiah_n and_o ezechiel_n do_v declare_v the_o one_o speak_v of_o seraphin_n the_o other_o of_o cherubin_n 13._o he_o that_o shall_v â—ound_v the_o trumpet_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a shall_v be_v a_o arch_a angel_n and_o present_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o great_a troop_n of_o angel_n to_o collect_v and_o gather_v in_o the_o elect_a from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o assemble_v they_o in_o one_o place_n touch_v wicked_a spirit_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o achab_n 24._o that_o a_o spirit_n do_v offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o satan_n tempt_v david_n to_o number_v his_o people_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v much_o mischief_n in_o egypt_n as_o be_v there_o the_o hangman_n of_o god_n 77._o immissiones_fw-la say_v david_n per_fw-la angelos_n malos_fw-la god_n also_o frequent_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o that_o there_o be_v devil_n 1.2_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o do_v afflict_v job_n in_o his_o body_n good_n child_n and_o servant_n 4._o it_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v to_o tempt_v christ_n jesus_n and_o do_v exact_a adoration_n from_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v so_o often_o cast_v out_o from_o man_n body_n and_o for_o conclusion_n for_o the_o place_n that_o may_v here_o be_v bring_v be_v numberless_a god_n will_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o reprobate_n item_fw-la maledicti_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la qui_fw-la paratus_fw-la est_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o angelis_n eius_fw-la be_v then_o ascertain_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o well_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o from_o invincible_a experience_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v body_n or_o no._n chap._n ii_o whether_o spirit_n have_v body_n this_o question_n bear_v with_o it_o more_o difficulty_n than_o any_o other_o either_o in_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n next_o after_o the_o question_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n first_o because_o spirit_n do_v approach_v near_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v or_o comprehend_v they_o but_o only_o by_o their_o effect_n as_o by_o the_o print_n of_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o sand_n we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n have_v pass_v that_o way_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o a_o possibility_n to_o conceive_v of_o his_o virtue_n knowledge_n force_n beauty_n or_o constitution_n thereby_o and_o hence_o it_o arise_v that_o so_o many_o ingenuous_a spirit_n as_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o argument_n have_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o miss_v their_o scope_n animae_fw-la and_o run_v into_o some_o error_n for_o if_o as_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o aristotle_n also_o touch_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n anima_fw-la where_o he_o recite_v a_o infinity_n of_o opinion_n together_o with_o their_o several_a mistake_n and_o exorbitance_n from_o the_o truth_n much_o more_o shall_v this_o argument_n of_o spirit_n be_v encumber_v with_o many_o difficulty_n since_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v not_o daily_a experience_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o soul_n even_o in_o their_o very_a dream_n which_o make_v i_o say_v with_o saint_n thomas_n of_o aquin_n anima_fw-la that_o themistius_n the_o philosopher_n have_v more_o gross_o over_o shoot_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n then_o any_o other_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o full_a and_o complete_a knowledge_n of_o angel_n but_o also_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v more_o facile_a than_o any_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o constancy_n and_o natural_a stability_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o obnoxious_a unto_o change_n as_o all_o other_o elementary_a body_n be_v against_o this_o saint_n thomas_n do_v learned_o oppose_v himself_o lay_v down_o demonstrative_o that_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n a_o man_n may_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n for_o after_o this_o life_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v without_o comparison_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o great_a mirror_n that_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n it_o do_v all_o necessary_o proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o intermission_n of_o their_o work_n continuum_fw-la a_o man_n do_v afterward_o apprehend_v a_o conception_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o imprint_v into_o his_o sense_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a from_o his_o nativity_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o since_o than_o spirit_n have_v no_o body_n they_o can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n nor_o receive_v into_o any_o external_a sense_n and_o thereupon_o it_o arise_v that_o a_o man_n can_v form_v they_o in_o his_o imagination_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o we_o see_v they_o dim_o by_o their_o effect_n saint_n augustine_n himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a question_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o use_v these_o word_n fateor_fw-la excedere_fw-la vires_fw-la intentionis_fw-la meae_fw-la metaph._n and_o aristotle_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v themistius_n do_v declare_v that_o this_o obscurity_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o imbecility_n both_o of_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n which_o as_o he_o pretty_o note_v resemble_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o owl_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n although_o it_o be_v the_o
leave_v unto_o posterity_n they_o have_v steal_v or_o borrow_v the_o same_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n s._n chrysostome_n commend_v the_o invention_n of_o poet_n in_o describe_v the_o son_n draw_v in_o a_o burn_a chariot_n by_o four_o horse_n run_v at_o full_a speed_n this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a fable_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v because_o the_o sun_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v helios_n for_o find_v that_o helias_n be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n draw_v with_o four_o horse_n they_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o sun_n conceit_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v metaphorical_o and_o by_o helias_n mean_v helion_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n 3._o the_o cherubin_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v in_o a_o chariot_n and_o abacuc_n call_v they_o the_o horse_n of_o god_n say_v qui_fw-la ascendis_fw-la super_fw-la equos_fw-la tuos_fw-la this_o the_o poet_n will_v express_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v wheel_v and_o roll_v about_o by_o angel_n as_o if_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o swift_a horse_n moreover_o whereas_o the_o jew_n have_v within_o their_o temple_n two_o manner_n of_o oracle_n the_o one_o vocal_a the_o other_o mute_a and_o without_o a_o voice_n the_o first_o be_v when_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o moses_n the_o other_o when_o from_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n ephod_n 3._o their_o beam_v forth_o a_o certain_a splendour_n that_o betokn_v good_a fortune_n 30._o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o king_n the_o gentile_n herein_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o have_v also_o two_o manner_n of_o oracle_n the_o one_o which_o speak_v and_o be_v call_v oraculum_fw-la dodoneum_fw-la the_o other_o which_o speak_v not_o and_o be_v call_v oraculum_fw-la hammonium_n which_o word_n oracle_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_a nothing_o else_o but_o a_o place_n of_o speak_v and_o where_o answer_n be_v common_o give_v for_o it_o be_v call_v debir_n in_o greek_a it_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n in_o latin_a locuterium_fw-la as_o saint_n jerome_n have_v observe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v offer_v cake_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o no_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v without_o salt_n so_o do_v pliny_n also_o note_v of_o the_o gentile_n omnibus_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la solitam_fw-la molam_fw-la salsam_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v also_o witness_v by_o ovid_n ante_fw-la deos_fw-la homini_fw-la quod_fw-la conciliare_fw-la valebat_fw-la far_o erat_fw-la &_o puri_fw-la lucida_fw-la mica_fw-la salis_fw-la hence_o have_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o beginning_n and_o this_o plato_n have_v more_o excellent_o and_o accurate_o follow_v then_o any_o other_o whereupon_o he_o gain_v the_o surname_n of_o divine_a be_v common_o style_v divinus_fw-la plato_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o wonder_v though_o plato_n do_v affirm_v that_o angel_n have_v body_n of_o fire_n or_o air_n since_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o clear_o and_o frequent_o make_v repetition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o understand_v those_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v metaphorical_o because_o either_o they_o be_v not_o so_o gross_a and_o heavy_a as_o humane_a body_n which_o endure_v weariness_n in_o their_o motion_n or_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v like_o bird_n or_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n or_o else_o because_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n in_o such_o form_n and_o fashion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o moses_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o fire_n deus_fw-la noster_fw-la inquit_fw-la ignis_fw-la consumens_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o be_v thus_o represent_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n and_o upon_o the_o mountain_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o spirit_n be_v make_v of_o air_n or_o fire_n because_o in_o their_o apparition_n they_o ever_o take_v a_o airy_a or_o a_o fiery_a body_n upon_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v s._n augustine_n eugenium_fw-la when_o he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o spirit_n have_v body_n and_o thus_o saint_n bernard_n also_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v that_o be_v that_o spirit_n be_v then_o say_v to_o have_v body_n when_o they_o will_v appear_v unto_o we_o for_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o meaning_n since_o our_o eye_n have_v no_o proportion_n with_o spiritual_a substance_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o some_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o they_o thereby_o to_o intimate_v that_o spirit_n be_v not_o pure_a quality_n but_o essence_n subsist_v of_o themselves_o which_o make_v much_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o reduce_v all_o the_o apparition_n recite_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n whereas_o indeed_o angel_n do_v understand_v confer_v and_o direct_a man_n manage_v and_o govern_v province_n and_o kingdom_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o ought_v tertullian_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v 3.4_o that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n not_o that_o he_o have_v the_o least_o composition_n of_o matter_n but_o he_o be_v a_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thing_n real_o subsist_v accommodate_v his_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o rude_a apprehension_n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o understand_n of_o certain_a anthropomorphite_n who_o as_o cassianus_n say_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a dulness_n and_o simplicity_n can_v not_o conceive_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v real_o subsist_v unless_o it_o have_v a_o body_n not_o be_v able_a as_o we_o be_v use_v to_o say_v to_o judge_v further_o than_o their_o nose_n notwithstanding_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o soul_n work_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o sublime_a man_n thought_n from_o such_o earthy_a conception_n touch_v spirit_n since_o the_o soul_n do_v discourse_n and_o work_v although_o the_o body_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o sound_a sleep_n adam_n when_o he_o sleep_v very_o profound_o saw_n god_n when_o he_o take_v from_o he_o one_o of_o his_o rib_n thereof_o to_o make_v the_o woman_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v divorce_v from_o the_o body_n it_o can_v be_v see_v by_o any_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o christ_n himself_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n do_v say_v 26._o pater_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la 19_o and_o afterward_o &_o inclinate_a capite_fw-la emisit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la that_o we_o may_v use_v these_o phrase_n of_o speak_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v former_o say_v for_o we_o can_v do_v amiss_o in_o use_v scripture-phrase_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o declare_v in_o s._n john_n chap._n 10._o where_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o pharisy_n who_o in_o those_o day_n stand_v nice_o upon_o word_n as_o we_o have_v many_o of_o that_o captious_a bâ—ood_n among_o we_o in_o these_o time_n again_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o so_o great_a and_o learned_a personage_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o do_v clear_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o body_n in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n express_v and_o interpret_v themselves_o as_o s._n atbanasius_n among_o the_o rest_n filii_fw-la who_o in_o his_o definition_n of_o angel_n do_v brief_o say_v angelus_n est_fw-fr animal_n rationale_fw-la but_o because_o the_o word_n animal_n do_v signify_v a_o bodily_a substance_n he_o do_v therefore_o afterward_o explain_v himself_o and_o say_v est_fw-la autem_fw-la expers_fw-la materia_fw-la wherein_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v style_v these_o spirit_n animalia_fw-la in_fw-la exodus_fw-la 2._o and_o abacuc_n in_o medio_fw-la duorum_fw-la animalium_fw-la it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o appellation_n but_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o inference_n of_o bodily_a substance_n fasten_v upon_o they_o sancto_fw-la thus_o do_v didymus_n s._n jeromes_n master_n say_v that_o a_o angel_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v misconceive_v he_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v maintain_v they_o to_o be_v corporeal_a because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n he_o add_v in_o that_o very_a passage_n that_o they_o
into_o that_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v exhale_v and_o draw_v christ._n faith_n tertullian_n eadem_fw-la ratione_fw-la species_n illa_fw-la intercepta_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o edita_fw-la fuerat_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la initium_fw-la visibile_fw-la nec_fw-la finis_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o dove_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o light_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o be_v fashion_v of_o air_n and_o not_o of_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v say_v descendit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la corporali_fw-la specie_fw-la sicut_fw-la columba_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o whitsuntide_n 2._o factus_fw-la est_fw-la repent_v de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la sonus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la advenientis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vehementis_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o appearance_n be_v frame_v of_o air_n as_o the_o cloud_n out_o of_o which_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v to_o his_o son_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o vanish_v into_o air_n as_o do_v moses_n also_o who_o body_n in_o that_o apparition_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o element_n and_o while_o the_o apostle_n eye_n be_v fix_v on_o these_o object_n it_o vanish_v and_o they_o see_v none_o but_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o so_o when_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o manoah_n the_o father_n of_o samson_n 13._o he_o mount_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o in_o his_o ascent_n be_v visible_o see_v of_o he_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n lose_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o because_o his_o body_n begin_v to_o dissolve_v into_o the_o first_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v frame_v thus_o do_v the_o angel_n that_o accompany_v tobias_n in_o his_o journey_n it_o be_v now_o time_n say_v he_o for_o i_o to_o return_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o present_o he_o vanish_v from_o they_o and_o for_o addition_n unto_o the_o truth_n hereof_o some_o allege_v experience_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cut_v such_o airy_a body_n it_o will_v fare_v with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o sunbeam_n which_o do_v run_v together_o and_o present_o unite_v itself_o without_o any_o sign_n of_o such_o separation_n which_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o air_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o psellus_n 23._o who_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n maintain_v that_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n yet_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n he_o grant_v that_o such_o body_n be_v smite_v asunder_o do_v join_v again_o as_o do_v the_o air_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v whence_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v collect_v that_o these_o body_n must_v be_v make_v of_o air_n and_o not_o proper_a unto_o angel_n for_o touch_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o body_n they_o can_v not_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o divine_a providence_n may_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o body_n may_v real_o work_v upon_o a_o spirit_n and_o likewise_o the_o contrary_a which_o no_o christian_a can_v deny_v to_o be_v by_o divine_a providence_n wrought_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o water_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n do_v real_o and_o true_o wash_v and_o purge_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o experience_n teach_v we_o this_o truth_n in_o nature_n for_o imagination_n which_o be_v corporal_a thing_n do_v depress_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n as_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o say_v beside_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v depart_v from_o this_o world_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o hellfire_n because_o they_o have_v no_o body_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v impassable_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o their_o heresy_n that_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n lie_v sleep_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o do_v direct_o oppose_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n return_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v create_v they_o to_o be_v at_o quiet_a in_o his_o hand_n and_o under_o his_o protection_n as_o s._n stephen_n say_v 3_o domine_fw-la suscipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o saint_n paul_n wish_v for_o death_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n cupio_fw-la inquit_fw-la dissolui_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la which_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n 14._o say_v henceforth_o do_v the_o soul_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o good_a work_n follow_v they_o and_o death_n say_v s._n paul_n shall_v be_v a_o gain_n unto_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n who_o tell_v the_o pharisy_n that_o the_o axe_n be_v already_o apply_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n this_o s._n jude_n affirm_v be_v already_o happen_v to_o the_o sodomite_n canonic_a as_o also_o to_o chorah_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n with_o their_o complice_n and_o that_o they_o go_v quick_a down_o to_o hell_n but_o here_o may_v a_o objection_n be_v make_v how_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o such_o body_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n s._n augustine_n answer_v that_o spirit_n by_o a_o certain_a agility_n and_o natural_a power_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v in_o nature_n for_o they_o do_v perfect_o know_v not_o only_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o cause_n also_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o refinednesse_n and_o subtility_n of_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endow_v which_o they_o so_o well_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v and_o apply_v that_o whatsoever_o nature_n make_v successive_o and_o at_o leisure_n they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o a_o instant_n we_o see_v the_o air_n diverse_a time_n be_v dispose_v thereunto_o by_o certain_a cause_n be_v various_o depaint_v with_o colour_n and_o diverse_a semblance_n and_o in_o the_o summer_n we_o sometime_o see_v toad_n and_o frog_n fall_v with_o the_o rain_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o air_n from_o whence_o also_o butterflies_a and_o caterpillar_n and_o the_o like_a vermin_n be_v engender_v all_o which_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o successive_a operation_n of_o nature_n the_o like_a effect_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o spirit_n by_o unite_n of_o cause_n whereupon_o the_o effect_n do_v necessary_o follow_v thus_o we_o read_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v as_o also_o that_o pharaoh_n magician_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o satan_n do_v make_v serpent_n and_o frog_n appear_v before_o the_o people_n and_o sure_o they_o may_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n shape_n and_o counterfeit_v any_o other_o figure_n yea_o of_o a_o man_n himself_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o apparition_n recite_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v draw_v this_o necessary_a conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o natural_a reason_n and_o to_o scrip_n that_o spirit_n shall_v have_v body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a the_o resolution_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr ecclesiastic_a be_v dog_n matibus_fw-la which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n augustine_n where_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n he_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a because_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n yet_o not_o bound_v in_o by_o any_o place_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o intellectual_a substance_n be_v corporeal_a because_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n as_o the_o soul_n within_o the_o body_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v corporeal_a because_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o their_o substance_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o endeavour_n to_o know_v when_o they_o be_v create_v since_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o spirit_n so_o that_o some_o be_v good_a and_o some_o bad_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o creation_n goodness_n or_o maliciousness_n of_o angel_n saint_n athanasius_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o full_a resolution_n and_o opinion_n concern_v spirit_n unto_o prince_n antiochus_n princip_n demand_v in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o angel_n be_v create_v or_o no_o for_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o genesis_n
if_o the_o devil_n do_v represent_v serpent_n frog_n and_o the_o like_a before_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v 8._o if_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o a_o man_n in_o a_o manly_a semblance_n for_o thus_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o job_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n job._n as_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v well_o declare_v say_v that_o the_o messenger_n who_o come_v to_o bring_v he_o news_n so_o sudden_o one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o be_v devil_n in_o the_o disguise_n of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v well_o be_v reconcile_v how_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o house_n which_o in_o a_o instant_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o demolish_v can_v escape_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o house_n nor_o how_o these_o loss_n be_v act_v so_o far_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o camel_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o chaldean_n the_o house_n which_o be_v root_v up_o from_o the_o foundation_n can_v be_v so_o time_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o they_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o have_v deliver_v his_o news_n another_o shall_v come_v at_o his_o heel_n and_o tell_v what_o detriment_n job_n have_v receive_v in_o other_o place_n and_o since_o satan_n have_v liberty_n to_o kill_v not_o only_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o shepherd_n and_o not_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o house_n alone_o but_o to_o wrap_v up_o also_o those_o that_o be_v within_o it_o in_o those_o ruin_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o who_o be_v bloody_o mind_v a_o murderer_n of_o man_n and_o a_o raven_a wolf_n that_o devour_v whatsoever_o come_v in_o his_o way_n will_v let_v any_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v to_o bring_v the_o news_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n as_o well_o to_o deliver_v the_o message_n as_o to_o commit_v the_o riot_n and_o murder_n and_o since_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o do_v unto_o job_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v except_o one_o only_a thing_n tantum_n say_v god_n ne_o tang_n as_o animam_fw-la eius_fw-la so_o that_o these_o news_n tempt_v he_o most_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o bringer_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o text_n in_o recite_v these_o cross_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o one_o that_o do_v escape_v but_o only_o that_o he_o who_o bring_v the_o newes-said_a thus_o and_o thus_o although_o as_o the_o amalechite_a tell_v david_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v saul_n 1._o although_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o have_v slay_v himself_o 28._o irruit_fw-la super_fw-la gladium_fw-la suum_fw-la so_o may_v this_o father_n of_o lie_n misreport_n one_o thing_n for_o another_o therefore_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n appear_v unto_o job_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o messenger_n or_o servant_n or_o to_o be_v of_o the_o age_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o such_o and_o so_o swift_a messenger_n be_v of_o 25._o or_o 30._o year_n 8â—_n saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o this_o may_v be_v but_o also_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v be_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o application_n of_o natural_a cause_n by_o which_o he_o shape_v unto_o himself_o what_o body_n soever_o he_o desire_v to_o assume_v especial_o for_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v mere_a accident_n and_o this_o body_n the_o devil_n can_v move_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o local_a motion_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o vivificate_a and_o operate_v in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n do_v in_o a_o man_n body_n for_o this_o body_n be_v not_o a_o live_a body_n but_o be_v only_o clothe_v with_o external_a accident_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v life_n by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o these_o spirit_n even_o as_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v turn_v about_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o can_v such_o body_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o live_v this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n resolution_n diabolus_fw-la optat_fw-la sibi_fw-la corpus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vestem_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sort_n do_v he_o oftentimes_o visible_o appear_v unto_o saint_n anthony_n as_o saint_n athanasius_n report_v christi_fw-la and_o once_o to_o saint_n martin_n as_o severus_n sulpitius_n write_v to_o conclude_v never_o do_v any_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n deny_v but_o that_o this_o either_o may_v be_v or_o have_v be_v real_o practise_v the_o marcionite_n and_o manichaean_n who_o think_v strange_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v touch_v christ_n jesus_n deny_v not_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v visible_o and_o corporal_o appear_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o rather_o hold_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o clothe_v with_o true_a flesh_n but_o have_v a_o body_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v form_v by_o spirit_n 11._o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o sometime_o take_v a_o comely_a humane_a shape_n as_o good_a angel_n use_v to_o do_v to_o familiarise_v himself_o unto_o man_n 28._o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o appear_v unto_o those_o godly_a woman_n that_o seek_v christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v like_o young_a man_n of_o 18._o or_o 20._o year_n of_o age_n so_o that_o this_o point_n be_v clear_a and_o without_o controversy_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v therefore_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n too_o too_o gross_a to_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o history_n to_o give_v confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o for_o example_n the_o history_n recite_v by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n of_o a_o magician_n cypr._n unto_o who_o the_o devil_n speak_v familiar_o and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o just_a limit_n of_o annotation_n it_o shall_v suffice_v that_o we_o observe_v that_o among_o other_o prediction_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n saint_n hippolytus_n write_v antichrist_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o devil_n shall_v appear_v unto_o man_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o be_v thus_o disguise_v in_o borrow_a form_n they_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o in_o mountain_n den_n and_o desert_a place_n all_o which_o prediction_n do_v fit_o agree_v unto_o the_o deposition_n of_o sorcerer_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o glorious_a martyr_n for_o the_o better_a resolution_n of_o diverse_a passage_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n which_o by_o some_o may_v be_v offensive_o take_v he_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o origen_n ecclesiast_n at_o the_o least_o he_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o for_o saint_n jerome_n tell_v in_o his_o homily_n how_o he_o preach_v and_o how_o origen_n be_v present_a at_o his_o sermon_n it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o since_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v not_o express_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v either_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n wherewith_o all_o many_o be_v endue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v and_o which_o endure_v down_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n ireneus_fw-la 14._o or_o he_o have_v learn_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n ireneus_fw-la as_o saint_n irâ—neus_n tell_v how_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o hâ—_n learn_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o it_o happen_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o do_v unto_o diverse_a other_o who_o live_v near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o have_v faithful_o treasure_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o most_o familiar_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v reveal_v unto_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v add_v thereunto_o certain_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v conjecture_v may_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o this_o they_o notable_o abuse_v themselves_o as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o ireneus_fw-la ecclesiast_n papias_n and_o other_o the_o same_o happen_v unto_o this_o holy_a man_n in_o who_o we_o may_v observe_v many_o tract_n direct_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o other_o useful_a instruction_n proceed_v from_o his_o own_o judgement_n among_o this_o late_a sort_n of_o revelation_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v to_o place_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n who_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o devil_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v to_o be_v his_o drift_n for_o
discharge_v his_o full_a malice_n upon_o man_n who_o he_o capital_o hate_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o those_o that_o be_v his_o member_n and_o it_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n unto_o his_o sanguinary_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v wreak_v his_o anger_n upon_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v often_o call_v in_o the_o revelation_n the_o red_a dragon_n to_o express_v how_o furious_a outrageous_a and_o bloodthirsty_a he_o be_v be_v as_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o say_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o lover_n of_o man_n so_o by_o a_o contrary_a the_o devil_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o manhater_n the_o eight_o annotation_n whether_o witch_n go_v in_o the_o air_n per_fw-la aëra_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la constitutum_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o do_v doubt_n whether_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v a_o humane_a body_n to_o go_v in_o the_o air_n or_o no._n but_o this_o doubtfulness_n of_o they_o do_v argue_v a_o defect_n and_o maim_n in_o their_o knowledge_n not_o understand_v aright_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o spirit_n nay_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o for_o a_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a composition_n than_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o power_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o move_v according_a as_o himself_o will_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o man_n be_v shelter_v particular_o under_o the_o safeguard_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n providence_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o hinder_v but_o that_o god_n may_v sometime_o suffer_v this_o to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o devil_n unto_o a_o desert_n from_o thence_o unto_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o thence_o unto_o a_o mountain_n if_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o to_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v the_o same_o when_o miserable_a man_n do_v quit_v the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o adore_v the_o devil_n the_o devil_n also_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o egypt_n do_v bring_v before_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o people_n many_o great_a serpent_n for_o s._n augustine_n and_o after_o he_o s._n thomas_n do_v agree_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v true_a serpent_n we_o be_v also_o to_o call_v unto_o remembrance_n that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o apuleius_n and_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o behold_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v handle_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n for_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n conceit_n strange_o of_o this_o point_n since_o simon_n magus_n himself_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o air_n by_o devil_n and_o least_o any_o may_v apprehend_v that_o this_o be_v mere_o fancy_v and_o not_o real_o do_v the_o history_n say_v that_o he_o break_v his_o neck_n be_v forsake_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a angel_n by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v about_o he_o for_o his_o supportation_n naugiac_a semblable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n hippolytus_n report_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o air_n by_o devil_n whereof_o there_o be_v some_o probability_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o descend_v unto_o more_o modern_a author_n certain_a chronicler_n and_o historiographer_n do_v report_n that_o berengarius_fw-la who_o be_v a_o great_a sorcerer_n be_v at_o rome_n at_o night_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o night_n he_o be_v find_v read_v of_o a_o lecture_n at_o tours_n in_o touraine_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o six_o annotationof_n the_o young_a man_n who_o leap_v in_o the_o air_n after_o a_o woman_n the_o nine_o annotation_n whether_o witch_n do_v eat_v drink_n and_o dance_v in_o their_o synagogue_n saltationes_fw-la compotationes_fw-la comessationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o work_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 5._o gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n case_n when_o they_o dance_v beâ—ore_o their_o calf_n as_o our_o sorcerer_n do_v before_o their_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 34._o comederunt_fw-la &_o biberunt_fw-la &_o surrexerunt_fw-la ludere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fornicari_fw-la even_o so_o the_o devil_n do_v make_v his_o servant_n leap_v and_o dance_v and_o afterward_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o banquet_n and_o make_v merry_a and_o at_o last_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o this_o be_v saint_n jeroms_n observation_n when_o he_o write_v these_o very_a word_n 4._o nam_n &_o barbara_fw-la quaedam_fw-la nomina_fw-la corum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la saepe_fw-la confessi_fw-la sunt_fw-la hi_o quos_fw-la verè_fw-la vulgus_fw-la maleficos_fw-la vocat_fw-la &_o incantationes_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la &_o colores_fw-la varâ—â—_n &_o diversa_fw-la velmetallorum_fw-la velciborum_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la invocati_fw-la assistere_fw-la daemon_n &_o infelices_fw-la animas_fw-la capere_fw-la memorantur_fw-la now_o whereas_o s._n jerome_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v agree_v upon_o a_o set_a place_n to_o receive_v certain_a victual_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n which_o the_o witch_n do_v dedicate_v and_o set_v before_o they_o in_o a_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v design_v for_o that_o purpose_n where_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v sodd_a and_o afterward_o eat_v by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n after_o a_o abominable_a kind_n of_o anthropophagy_n and_o in_o all_o likelie-hood_n this_o be_v do_v to_o shake_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o pliny_n do_v atheistical_o argue_v how_o can_v those_o body_n rise_v again_o in_o their_o own_o substance_n although_o god_n put_v his_o finger_n thereunto_o when_o as_o now_o the_o flesh_n be_v eat_v by_o other_o and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v devour_v the_o same_o beside_o by_o this_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a manner_n of_o seed_v he_o make_v they_o to_o transgress_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o indeed_o make_v they_o like_a unto_o beast_n so_o that_o when_o saint_n jerome_n write_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o serviceable_a unto_o those_o that_o will_v promise_v unto_o he_o such_o kind_n of_o victual_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v spirit_n but_z that_o they_o induce_v &_o persuade_v other_o to_o eat_v of_o these_o diabolical_a viand_n because_o they_o know_v the_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o a_o execrable_a diet_n for_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n after_o the_o flood_n to_o re-establish_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o by_o giant_n and_o other_o wicked_a people_n have_v be_v much_o violate_v and_o profane_v i_o give_v you_o leave_v say_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o all_o live_a creature_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o forbid_v you_o to_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n 9_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o devour_v man_n flesh_n for_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o genesis_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o declare_v it_o there_o be_v no_o question_n or_o mention_v of_o murder_n but_o only_o touch_v the_o diversity_n and_o use_n of_o meat_n so_o that_o by_o this_o text_n anthropophagy_n or_o eat_v of_o man_n flesh_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v up_o the_o practice_n thereof_o among_o his_o people_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n against_o humanity_n and_o reason_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o incit_v they_o to_o those_o abominable_a banquet_n and_o merriment_n touch_v other_o victual_n and_o refreshment_n which_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v although_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o they_o they_o please_v and_o give_v contentment_n unto_o their_o taste_n yet_o when_o these_o poor_a wretch_n return_v unto_o their_o own_o home_n they_o be_v then_o as_o much_o or_o more_o hungry_a than_o they_o be_v before_o conformable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o saint_n thomas_n who_o say_v that_o although_o all_o natural_a body_n in_o respect_n of_o motion_n and_o quality_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o spirit_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a creator_n but_o be_v only_o powerful_a to_o make_v a_o alteration_n or_o change_n in_o the_o accident_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v a_o stone_n bread_n so_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n
prince_n in_o this_o body_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v lay_v diverse_a foul_a aspersion_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o company_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o saint_n ursula_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exalt_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o pismire_n and_o leaf_n of_o tree_n labour_v therefore_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o he_o swear_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v by_o he_o deliver_v of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a be_v all_o true_a by_o the_o obstinate_a he_o tacit_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o devotion_n to_o saint_n inter_v martha_n and_o lazarus_n afterward_o the_o priest_n say_v fecit_fw-la potentiam_fw-la verrine_n thus_o discourse_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o say_v every_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o withstand_v god_n or_o the_o church_n i_o say_v that_o many_o christian_n be_v god_n friend_n at_o his_o table_n but_o few_o follow_v he_o to_o mount_n caluary_n your_o redeemer_n be_v force_v to_o be_v there_o almost_o alone_o some_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o mass_n and_o then_o desire_v that_o within_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n it_o shall_v all_o be_v end_v try_v yourselves_o and_o be_v regardful_a of_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o have_v but_o one_o and_o let_v that_o be_v surrender_v up_o to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o we_o can_v be_v content_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o rock_n and_o tree_n to_o hear_v us._n this_o be_v it_o that_o push_v we_o on_o to_o despair_n that_o never_o any_o preacher_n do_v deliver_v so_o much_o and_o that_o this_o fact_n of_o we_o will_v be_v diwlge_v all_o abroad_o then_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o sister_n catherine_n and_o say_v catherine_n thou_o be_v entangle_v with_o many_o encumbrance_n thou_o must_v suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o to_o say_v god_n will_v be_v do_v curse_a be_v that_o word_n that_o have_v cost_v i_o so_o dear_a whereby_o the_o devil_n do_v lesson_n other_o against_o the_o devil_n catherine_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v for_o thou_o be_v yet_o unexperienced_a then_o verrine_n speak_v to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o sister_n catherine_n say_v speak_v accurse_a spirit_n come_v into_o the_o field_n belzebub_n also_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o hide_v thyself_o thy_o prince_n be_v humble_v therefore_o take_v not_o thou_o in_o scorn_n to_o humble_v thyself_o let_v we_o go_v and_o disclose_v ourselves_o obedi_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mariae_fw-la virgini_fw-la mariae_fw-la magdalenae_fw-la obedi_fw-la maledicte_n maledictio_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la sit_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la superb_fw-la obedi_fw-la deo_fw-la confundatur_fw-la superbia_fw-la i_o command_v thou_o by_o almighty_a god_n tell_v i_o thy_o name_n torment_v i_o command_v thou_o by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o saint_n ursula_n cum_fw-la socijs_fw-la confundatur_fw-la superbia_fw-la will_v thou_o yet_o make_v head_n against_o thy_o captain_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o speak_v and_o fall_v under_o my_o foot_n for_o since_o that_o i_o have_v humble_v myself_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o humble_v also_o surge_n augeo_fw-la tibi_fw-la poenas_fw-la thou_o be_v but_o a_o proud_a spirit_n i_o regard_v not_o whither_o thou_o speak_v or_o no_o for_o i_o will_v tell_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o spirit_n call_v sabathon_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o exorcist_n he_o say_v increase_v his_o pain_n see_v he_o will_v not_o tell_v his_o name_n verrine_n say_v we_o be_v of_o the_o rank_n of_o throne_n and_o do_v yet_o yield_v our_o obedience_n but_o here_o the_o man_n will_v be_v better_o than_o their_o master_n that_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v physician_n be_v content_v to_o give_v physic_n and_o we_o must_v give_v both_o physic_n and_o restorative_n you_o that_o be_v here_o present_a will_v testify_v and_o say_v that_o you_o have_v see_v three_o woman_n possess_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o two_o company_n of_o saint_n ursula_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n never_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o affront_n and_o encounter_v for_o all_o hell_n be_v amaze_v at_o it_o curse_a be_v the_o charm_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o advise_v to_o give_v it_o o_o what_o a_o great_a reparation_n will_v this_o make_v in_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v cause_v by_o sin_n louyse_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a wench_n and_o of_o base_a condition_n yet_o can_v we_o wish_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o queen_n a_o saint_n or_o skill_v in_o philosophy_n thou_o do_v but_o lend_v thy_o tongue_n in_o the_o utterance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v now_o deliver_v twelve_o several_a discourse_n by_o the_o which_o thou_o be_v much_o confirm_v be_v content_a with_o this_o you_o have_v see_v the_o beginning_n the_o progress_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o matter_n forenoon_n o_o michaelis_n thou_o be_v now_o preach_v and_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n and_o that_o true_o but_o have_v gain_v very_o little_a by_o the_o same_o louyse_n never_o study_v and_o yet_o have_v in_o a_o summarie_n comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n then_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o a_o tuesday_n be_v the_o birthday_n of_o louyse_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o anthony_n of_o padua_n and_o upon_o that_o day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n ursula_n upon_o a_o tuesday_n be_v the_o day_n of_o saint_n maximin_n where_o we_o be_v discover_v and_o upon_o that_o day_n we_o depart_v from_o aix_n to_o come_v hither_o upon_o a_o tuesday_n lovyse_v make_v her_o general_a confession_n and_o be_v bear_v about_o midnight_n on_o a_o tuesday_n the_o same_o hour_n that_o your_o lord_n be_v bear_v be_v the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n and_o it_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n ago_o since_o she_o be_v bear_v the_o same_o day_n belzebub_n and_o verrine_n begin_v to_o curse_v in_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o be_v say_v curse_v be_v he_o who_o first_o begin_v to_o write_v these_o event_n curse_a be_v the_o printer_n that_o shall_v put_v they_o forth_o curse_v be_v the_o doctor_n that_o shall_v examine_v they_o and_o curse_v be_v those_o that_o shall_v compile_v the_o content_n hereof_o in_o a_o volume_n curse_a be_v the_o pope_n that_o shall_v give_v his_o approbation_n thereunto_o curse_v be_v the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o shall_v give_v any_o passage_n or_o assistance_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o never_o happen_v nor_o ever_o shall_v happen_v a_o accident_n of_o a_o semblable_a nature_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 15._o of_o december_n upon_o which_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n lovyse_n and_o magdalene_n be_v exorcise_v by_o the_o dominican_n father_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o exorcism_n verrine_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o saint_n in_o this_o manner_n god_n pleasure_n be_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n my_o mortal_a enemy_n i_o will_v have_v here_o resist_v god_n and_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o they_o do_v constrain_v i_o to_o speak_v belzebub_n thou_o be_v but_o as_o a_o pismire_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n how_o strange_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o devil_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o saint_n who_o mortal_a enemy_n they_o be_v and_o will_v if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n pluck_v they_o from_o thence_o and_o carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o hell_n francis_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o lucifer_n lose_v his_o splendour_n by_o his_o excessive_a pride_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o which_o francis_n have_v aspire_v by_o his_o humility_n if_o a_o province_n michaelis_n a_o father_n laurence_n or_o some_o great_a learned_a personage_n shall_v preach_v this_o i_o will_v not_o be_v abash_v at_o it_o but_o that_o a_o devil_n shall_v speak_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o pismire_n there_o lie_v the_o wonder_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o he_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o s._n baume_n command_v it_o mortification_n be_v by_o they_o that_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o their_o virtue_n account_v irksome_a john_n baptist_n with_o all_o his_o repentance_n be_v contemn_v but_o be_v now_o high_a in_o glory_n in_o paradise_n he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a familiar_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n who_o to_o show_v to_o sinner_n the_o way_n unto_o repentance_n take_v upon_o he_o repentance_n when_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v paradise_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o pass_v through_o mortification_n if_o we_o will_v attain_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o bliss_n and_o glory_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v teach_v man_n mortification_n and_o
of_o that_o reformation_n then_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n after_o this_o form_n i_o do_v here_o swear_v by_o that_o god_n who_o you_o worship_v and_o who_o be_v your_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v here_o speak_v be_v true_a and_o that_o all_o be_v do_v for_o his_o glory_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a and_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o many_o monastery_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o woman_n all_o which_o be_v most_o true_a i_o swear_v this_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n which_o i_o never_o do_v before_o and_o this_o oath_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o without_o be_v speak_v unto_o by_o you_o and_o have_v swear_v this_o with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n that_o be_v require_v to_o a_o true_a oath_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v deliver_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n as_o also_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o magic_a all_o which_o be_v true_a and_o nothing_o be_v here_o utter_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o against_o his_o church_n and_o i_o have_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v approbation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o i_o never_o take_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o oath_n before_o and_o when_o i_o be_v to_o take_v this_o oath_n i_o say_v i_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a oath_n that_o may_v be_v take_v after_o this_o he_o say_v those_o that_o be_v so_o prejudicate_v as_o to_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o very_o unsuitable_a to_o truth_n shall_v do_v a_o wrong_n to_o god_n they_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o yet_o in_o effect_n deny_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v less_o so_o puissant_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o regard_n these_o event_n runue_v in_o a_o course_n beyond_o ordinary_a there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v rather_o deny_v god_n power_n then_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n by_o the_o first_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n credo_fw-la patreâ—s_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la do_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o may_v then_o have_v do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o pismire_n yea_o and_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o for_o he_o can_v if_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o will_n and_o power_n shall_v resolve_v thereon_o create_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o after_o this_o lovyse_v retire_v herself_o into_o her_o chamber_n as_o be_v all_o in_o a_o sweat_n through_o her_o exceed_a toil_n and_o the_o vehement_a action_n of_o the_o devil_n present_o do_v belzebub_n prince_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n begin_v to_o contest_v against_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o manner_n as_o follow_v he_o o_o mercy_n too_o great_a o_o god_n can_v thou_o not_o be_v content_v to_o take_v from_o we_o sinner_n but_o must_v thy_o mercy_n also_o extend_v to_o those_o who_o have_v give_v and_o make_v over_o unto_o we_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o do_v or_o can_v possess_v and_o this_o they_o give_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o in_o schedule_n sign_v with_o their_o blood_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v thou_o take_v they_o from_o we_o it_o be_v fear_n strange_a that_o thou_o take_v they_o from_o we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n when_o they_o have_v make_v renunciation_n of_o thou_o thy_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o all_o his_o goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o the_o same_o and_o be_v damn_v for_o evermore_o they_o have_v renounce_v thy_o mother_n and_o all_o her_o prayer_n that_o she_o may_v make_v for_o they_o with_o her_o womb_n and_o breast_n that_o they_o may_v never_o prove_v compassionate_a in_o their_o behalf_n her_o remembrance_n that_o she_o may_v never_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o her_o will_n that_o she_o may_v never_o pray_v unto_o her_o son_n for_o their_o conversion_n her_o understanding_n that_o she_o may_v never_o think_v upon_o they_o but_o may_v abandon_v and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o angel_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d benefit_n which_o god_n have_v ever_o bestow_v upon_o they_o or_o be_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o hereafter_o all_o inspiration_n that_o may_v be_v infuse_v into_o they_o to_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o they_o have_v curse_v all_o that_o ever_o god_n create_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n all_o the_o prayer_n that_o angel_n saint_n and_o man_n may_v make_v in_o their_o behalf_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v without_o all_o possibility_n of_o return_v to_o god_n say_v they_o have_v nought_o to_o do_v with_o he_o his_o blessing_n favour_n or_o paradise_n they_o have_v renounce_v his_o passion_n and_o blood_n with_o all_o the_o merit_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o power_n or_o efficacy_n upon_o their_o soul_n but_o may_v lay_v a_o pressure_n upon_o they_o of_o great_a obstinacy_n they_o have_v invocate_v upon_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o all-knowing_a son_n of_o the_o ever-bounteous_a holy_a spirit_n as_o also_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o we_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v thou_o take_v they_o from_o us._n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o they_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v we_o yet_o do_v thou_o take_v they_o from_o us._n they_o have_v take_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o magician_n for_o their_o god_n creator_n and_o redeemer_n saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o reference_n or_o dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o magician_n and_o do_v worship_n magnify_v and_o praise_n as_o well_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o magician_n as_o if_o they_o be_v go_n they_o have_v renounce_v god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o they_o have_v blaspheme_v he_o make_v retractation_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o ever_o they_o do_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o attribute_v all_o their_o subsequent_a action_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o magician_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v thou_o so_o good_a that_o thou_o will_v bereave_v we_o of_o they_o and_o have_v thy_o arm_n always_o open_a to_o receive_v they_o they_o be_v bequeath_v and_o consecrate_v to_o thou_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o have_v by_o a_o sure_a earnest_n contract_v marriage_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o magician_n for_o great_a confirmation_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o sign_n it_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n witness_v that_o they_o have_v now_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n but_o be_v affiance_v whole_o unto_o the_o devil_n this_o marriage_n be_v authentical_o solemnize_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o write_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o magician_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o be_v still_o so_o good_a that_o thou_o will_v bereave_v we_o of_o they_o i_o say_v to_o mary_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o they_o to_o present_v they_o to_o thy_o son_n for_o they_o have_v prostitute_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o devil_n and_o beast_n what_o have_v thou_o then_o to_o do_v to_o present_v such_o to_o thy_o son_n who_o be_v purity_n itself_o they_o renounce_v their_o good_a angel_n lest_o they_o may_v infuse_v some_o inspiration_n into_o they_o to_o return_v unto_o thou_o and_o in_o counterchange_n they_o take_v the_o devil_n for_o their_o gard-angell_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v yet_o be_v thou_o so_o good_a and_o so_o merciful_a that_o thou_o give_v they_o in_o exchange_n theirusuall_a angel_n and_o will_v do_v the_o same_o twenty_o thirty_o forty_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v cause_v all_o the_o angel_n to_o to_o be_v assistant_n to_o pluck_v they_o from_o betwixt_o our_o hand_n they_o make_v protestation_n that_o they_o have_v conceive_v such_o great_a anger_n rage_n disdain_n and_o indignation_n against_o god_n that_o they_o will_v willing_o become_v devil_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o hinder_v other_o from_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o those_o temptation_n which_o they_o will_v lay_v close_o unto_o they_o christ._n curse_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o man_n and_o not_o devil_n invocate_a and_o hearty_o pray_v
caution_n and_o restriction_n they_o do_v declare_v say_v verrine_n that_o thou_o be_v vanquish_v for_o thy_o intendment_n be_v to_o have_v swear_v according_a to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o be_v the_o church_n of_o calvin_n beza_n luther_n arius_n and_o the_o like_a heretic_n you_o may_v do_v well_o say_v leviathan_n to_o believe_v this_o babbler_n you_o may_v perhaps_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n verrine_n say_v it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o of_o myself_o a_o devil_n miserable_a devil_n as_o thou_o be_v but_o after_o much_o resistance_n and_o long_a disputation_n against_o god_n i_o be_v at_o last_o constrain_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o god_n be_v the_o prophet_n of_o prophet_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v leviathan_n answer_v what_o do_v god_n interchange_v commerce_n of_o language_n and_o conference_n with_o a_o devil_n yes_o that_o he_o do_v say_v verrine_n but_o by_o a_o secret_a kind_n intelligence_n of_o intelligence_n and_o we_o resist_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o his_o commandment_n yet_o at_o length_n we_o be_v of_o necessity_n tie_v unto_o obedience_n then_o answer_v leviathan_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o frequent_v no_o company_n but_o the_o society_n of_o brave_a and_o worthy_a fellow_n accurse_a spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v reply_v verrine_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o when_o god_n do_v work_v he_o work_v not_o for_o the_o body_n sake_n but_o from_o his_o regard_n unto_o the_o soul_n i_o tell_v thou_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o peasant_n that_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v as_o precious_a before_o his_o creator_n as_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o great_a king_n or_o monarch_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v poor_a yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enrich_v they_o and_o to_o store_v up_o much_o grace_n within_o they_o speak_v now_o leviathan_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v gain_v some_o one_o or_o other_o unto_o lucifer_n and_o shall_v not_o loose_v all_o thy_o labour_n leviathan_n answer_v ha_o verrine_n thou_o know_v well_o that_o i_o gain_n more_o upon_o great_a personage_n then_o upon_o pesantly_a and_o base_a people_n it_o can_v be_v gain_n say_v quoth_v verrine_n but_o that_o a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o quality_n be_v more_o encumber_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o evil_a and_o to_o apply_v all_o his_o action_n unto_o good_a then_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n yet_o may_v a_o honest_a plain_a country_n man_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o much_o good_a as_o a_o clown_n of_o a_o wicked_a disposition_n may_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o practice_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n poor_a and_o rich_a be_v indifferent_o equal_o in_o paradise_n for_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o that_o place_n between_o they_o and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v mis-understand_a i_o and_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o my_o word_n i_o do_v explain_v myself_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o diversity_n among_o they_o in_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o glory_n for_o who_o so_o in_o this_o world_n be_v store_v with_o most_o grace_n shall_v in_o that_o other_o world_n attain_v unto_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o glory_n as_o appear_v in_o magdalene_n who_o have_v love_v much_o have_v much_o sin_n remit_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v the_o second_o person_n after_o the_o so_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o decree_v and_o order_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o litany_n o_o verrine_n dominicke_n thou_o be_v my_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o be_v now_o dwell_v among_o the_o throne_n and_o hold_v that_o place_n which_o former_o do_v appertain_v unto_o i_o i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v there_o as_o a_o angel_n but_o as_o a_o saint_n bless_v for_o evermore_o for_o as_o there_o fall_v angel_n of_o every_o order_n some_o so_o god_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o seat_n that_o be_v void_a by_o the_o downfall_n of_o angel_n have_v place_v the_o soul_n in_o they_o divide_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o place_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o judge_v they_o have_v deserve_v then_o say_v leviathan_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o this_o preacher_n verrine_n answer_v i_o come_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o those_o who_o understand_v i_o can_v say_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o reader_n sermon_n but_o that_o they_o have_v see_v two_o person_n possess_v to_o be_v exorcise_v and_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o one_o of_o they_o do_v speak_v and_o discourse_v variouslie_o then_o verrine_n speak_v to_o the_o exorcist_n and_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o command_v leviathan_n to_o speak_v upon_o this_o the_o exorcist_n say_v leviathan_n why_o speak_v thou_o not_o verrine_n answer_v because_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n then_o say_v leviathan_n i_o do_v warrant_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n &_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n true_a say_v verrine_n according_a to_o thy_o perplex_a and_o curse_a intention_n i_o tell_v thou_o that_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v lead_v a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o vicious_a life_n which_o yet_o i_o affirm_v not_o for_o i_o touch_v upon_o no_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v delegated_a unto_o his_o church_n be_v hereby_o diminish_v or_o impair_v for_o the_o power_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o church_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v always_o the_o same_o be_v the_o priest_n good_a or_o be_v he_o bad_a that_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o priest_n derive_v his_o power_n from_o god_n not_o god_n from_o the_o priest_n then_o he_o cry_v hola_o lucifer_n come_v hither_o for_o i_o will_v dispute_v with_o thou_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o invocation_n of_o saines_n my_o doctrine_n issue_v from_o a_o fountain_n which_o be_v never_o dry_v up_o to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o say_v john_n the_o evangelist_n leviathan_n among_o the_o supreme_a seraphin_n thou_o be_v the_o three_o after_o lucifer_n what_o say_v thou_o now_o learned_a doctor_n dare_v thou_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o there_o i_o myself_o be_o able_a to_o tell_v thou_o o_o doctor_n without_o knowledge_n that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a may_v make_v his_o body_n descend_v upon_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o several_a altar_n do_v thou_o use_v thus_o to_o bait_v man_n soul_n with_o thy_o fair_a speech_n steep_v in_o all_o allure_a sweetness_n and_o tentation_n thou_o balbarith_n who_o do_v make_v the_o gentry_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o valour_n to_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o intermission_n speak_v if_o thou_o will_v approach_v thou_o also_o astaroth_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o idleness_n and_o thou_o asmodee_o who_o do_v undo_v and_o debauch_v youth_n by_o thy_o continual_a allurement_n and_o thou_o carreau_n who_o hardn_a man_n heart_n i_o perceive_v you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o and_o yet_o do_v you_o labour_v secret_o the_o subversion_n of_o man_n upon_o this_o verrine_n turn_v he_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o say_v look_v you_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o error_n for_o christ_n jesus_n her_o spouse_n be_v ever_o with_o she_o and_o guide_v she_o by_o that_o clear_a light_n which_o ever_o stream_v from_o he_o be_v attentive_a unto_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n mass_n for_o those_o that_o observe_v they_o not_o have_v no_o main_a or_o canonical_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v they_o do_v sin_n mortal_o the_o church_n be_v more_o solicitous_a to_o instruct_v you_o then_o a_o natural_a mother_n can_v be_v ready_a to_o succour_v her_o child_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n there_o be_v who_o go_v to_o hear_v mass_n as_o a_o labour_a man_n go_v to_o his_o work_n without_o preparation_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v to_o play_n or_o revel_n consider_v consider_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o admiration_n i_o verrine_n as_o i_o be_o a_o devil_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 20._o 30._o 40._o 50._o year_n then_o to_o tell_v you_o one_o word_n suitable_a unto_o what_o i_o now_o speak_v and_o if_o this_o creature_n here_o be_v of_o force_n and_o strength_n sufficient_a i_o will_v cry_v so_o loud_o in_o she_o that_o man_n shall_v hear_v i_o half_o a_o league_n off_o conceive_v of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o firebrand_n in_o hell_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v in_o that_o fire_n and_o in_o these_o contemplation_n think_v
quick_o for_o belzebub_n call_v for_o thou_o and_o forthwith_o carreau_n fly_v forth_o from_o her_o like_a lightning_n she_o also_o say_v that_o belzebub_n be_v depart_v from_o her_o body_n all_o that_o day_n and_o have_v never_o stay_v from_o she_o so_o long_o and_o that_o she_o see_v belzebub_n to_o return_v while_o she_o be_v read_v a_o letter_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o same_o day_n also_o father_n d'ambruc_fw-la sub_fw-la prior_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o s._n maximin_n come_v to_o s._n baume_n to_o inform_v himself_o touch_v louyse_n because_o many_o give_v out_o that_o she_o be_v not_o possess_v and_o the_o same_o day_n towards_o evening_n be_v the_o two_o woman_n exorcise_v by_o father_n francis_n billet_v whereupon_o verrine_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n what_o belzebub_n be_v thou_o return_v belzebub_n answer_v whence_o have_v thou_o notice_n of_o my_o return_n verrine_n say_v the_o servant_n know_v his_o master_n and_o add_v the_o head_n draw_v after_o it_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n the_o body_n must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v after_o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n go_v after_o the_o shepherd_n witness_v we_o accurse_a spirit_n who_o have_v believe_v lucifer_n as_o our_o head_n and_o as_o our_o shepherd_n i_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o gain_v thus_o much_o upon_o the_o belief_n of_o louyse_n that_o she_o will_v conceit_v herself_o not_o to_o be_v possess_v and_o that_o i_o be_o here_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o lucifer_n for_o this_o day_n have_v we_o compass_v she_o in_o with_o these_o tentation_n tell_v she_o that_o she_o of_o herself_o give_v life_n to_o all_o these_o action_n and_o gesture_n and_o that_o a_o woman_n may_v of_o herself_o deliver_v all_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o there_o be_v those_o that_o say_v put_v case_n that_o god_n will_v convert_v a_o soul_n or_o reveal_v some_o truth_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o devil_n his_o agent_n in_o a_o employment_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n but_o i_o aver_v that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v the_o inuestiture_n of_o authority_n from_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o command_v devil_n and_o to_o enforce_v they_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o exorcism_n to_o deliver_v truth_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o oath_n may_v give_v assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o exorcism_n and_o that_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o a_o solemn_a oath_n be_v perform_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a person_n who_o faith_n that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v a_o truth_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o as_o i_o be_o a_o devil_n i_o can_v speak_v truth_n indeed_o but_o be_o herein_o of_o his_o opinion_n yet_o as_o i_o be_o send_v from_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_n i_o be_o constrain_v to_o deliver_v truth_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o further_a ratification_n thereof_o he_o must_v deny_v the_o first_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o credo_fw-la say_v non_fw-fr credo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v force_v to_o utter_v a_o truth_n for_o god_n have_v give_v all_o his_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o command_v devil_n and_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o charge_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o i_o be_o not_o a_o whit_n abash_v if_o this_o woman_n stand_v doubtful_a whether_o she_o be_v possess_v or_o no_o when_o the_o religious_a person_n themselves_o make_v question_n of_o the_o same_o speak_v then_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o say_v i_o can_v endure_v with_o more_o ease_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 50_o year_n together_o then_o to_o pronounce_v thy_o name_n only_o one_o time_n yet_o do_v thou_o force_v from_o my_o mouth_n speech_n of_o reverence_n unto_o thy_o saint_n which_o be_v much_o against_o the_o nature_n and_o custom_n of_o devil_n give_v this_o charge_n to_o thy_o child_n who_o look_v for_o a_o share_n in_o thy_o heritage_n and_o expect_v a_o recompense_n for_o their_o obedience_n unto_o thou_o they_o have_v so_o many_o famous_a and_o notable_a preacher_n and_o many_o book_n furnish_v and_o fraught_v with_o all_o variety_n of_o learning_n and_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o then_o to_o speak_v to_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o wise_a and_o foolish_a who_o wait_v for_o no_o other_o retribution_n but_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o withstand_v god_n when_o his_o very_a child_n who_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o paradise_n declare_v themselves_o heady_a and_o refractory_a against_o he_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o devil_n shall_v advise_v man_n to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n yet_o be_o i_o constrain_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o especial_o unto_o s._n dominicke_n curse_a dominicke_n be_v thy_o devotion_n dominicke_n which_o thou_o do_v bear_v towards_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n curse_a be_v those_o religious_a person_n that_o have_v enter_v into_o thy_o order_n i_o will_v rather_o be_v torture_v in_o hell_n then_o to_o find_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o the_o commendation_n of_o bernard_n let_v i_o possess_v you_o with_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o saint_n make_v intercession_n for_o you_o and_o that_o dominicke_n be_v one_o of_o the_o intimate_a friend_n to_o the_o virgin_n as_o also_o be_v bernard_n it_o be_v thou_o great_a god_n that_o constraine_v i_o to_o exalt_v dominicke_n my_o great_a enemy_n and_o will_v make_v it_o clear_a unto_o all_o how_o bless_a and_o good_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o honour_n and_o love_v thy_o mother_n and_o have_v enforce_v i_o to_o make_v thus_o much_o familiar_a unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a fervency_n of_o devotion_n serve_v she_o dominicke_n i_o hate_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v the_o plague_n and_o i_o shall_v take_v more_o contentment_n in_o that_o external_a darkness_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n then_o in_o these_o discourse_n which_o i_o lavish_a thus_o upon_o thy_o praise_n thou_o be_v virgin_n ever_o very_o devout_a unto_o the_o virgin_n as_o be_v also_o bernarnardus_fw-la stanislaus_n anselmus_n and_o thou_o stephanus_n who_o have_v contract_v great_a familiarity_n with_o she_o he_o that_o will_v be_v belove_v by_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n must_v serve_v dominicke_n in_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v first_o to_o crave_v the_o mediation_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o then_o to_o make_v your_o redress_n unto_o the_o son_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v devout_a to_o their_o creator_n but_o few_o unto_o the_o virgin_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o many_o among_o woman_n themselves_o that_o consecrate_v their_o devotion_n unto_o she_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o will_v gain_v eternal_a life_n must_v make_v his_o approach_n unto_o this_o mary_n mary_n be_v the_o fruit_n ladder_n of_o heaven_n &_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o step_n of_o this_o ladder_n so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n must_v first_o ascend_v by_o these_o stair_n you_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v conjecture_v what_o will_v be_v the_o state_n and_o issue_n of_o your_o cause_n but_o god_n only_o therefore_o present_v yourselves_o before_o mary_n with_o all_o humble_a and_o submissive_a behaviour_n before_o you_o approach_v unto_o her_o son_n and_o first_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o dominicke_n before_o you_o prostrate_v yourselves_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o it_o will_v savour_n of_o intrusion_n and_o much_o presumption_n to_o thrust_v into_o the_o conference_n of_o a_o queen_n and_o not_o to_o prepare_v she_o unto_o the_o same_o by_o a_o mediator_n be_v you_o therefore_o regardful_a to_o gain_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o some_o one_o of_o her_o familiar_n and_o favourite_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o you_o may_v more_o confident_o get_v access_n and_o admittance_n into_o her_o chamber_n and_o have_v spaedy_a audience_n when_o you_o be_v present_v unto_o she_o whereby_o your_o request_n shall_v be_v with_o great_a expedition_n grant_v unto_o you_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n dominicke_n though_o thou_o be_v my_o swear_a enemy_n above_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_o i_o compel_v to_o depaint_v thy_o praise_n and_o have_v already_o make_v worthy_a mention_n of_o thy_o order_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o man_n shall_v now_o be_v more_o devout_a &_o addict_v unto_o thy_o
adiur_v in_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n he_o give_v his_o church_n authority_n over_o devil_n to_o be_v able_a to_o constrain_v they_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o exorcism_n i_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o force_n when_o they_o be_v discreet_o minister_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o oath_n now_o inquestion_n be_v take_v with_o as_o great_a solemnity_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o have_v swear_v upon_o the_o honour_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v also_o take_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a against_o the_o meaning_n of_o hell_n and_o any_o sinister_a or_o reserve_v purpose_n whatsoever_o whereof_o the_o devil_n many_o time_n make_v their_o advantage_n if_o the_o exorcist_n do_v not_o look_v about_o he_o with_o great_a wariness_n and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n he_o call_v for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o the_o like_a imprecation_n he_o make_v against_o all_o hell_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n you_o may_v here_o behold_v the_o list_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v above_o speak_v and_o who_o sign_v their_o name_n unto_o the_o same_o friar_n peter_n dambruc_n francis_n billet_v priest_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o exorcist_n romillon_n priest_n unworthy_a godam_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n friar_n peter_n foruer_n vicar_n of_o s._n baume_n a._n porchiere_n lange_n carret_n baltazar_n charuaz_n a._n lymory_n priest_n honorat_fw-la boeuf_n john_n flotte_n priest_n denis_n guillemini_fw-la priour_fw-la of_o romoule_n friar_n william_n cadry_n then_o in_o confirmation_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v verrin_n be_v constrain_v to_o worship_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o to_o say_v three_o time_n adoramus_fw-la te_fw-la christ_n quia_fw-la per_fw-la sanctam_fw-la crucem_fw-la tuam_fw-la redemisti_fw-la hos_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la after_o the_o say_a oath_n he_o say_v as_o he_o do_v the_o day_n before_o three_o time_n aue_fw-la maria_fw-la and_o then_o he_o say_v other_o three_o time_n oraproillis_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o again_o other_o three_o time_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la sancta_fw-la magdalena_n and_o other_o three_o time_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la sancta_fw-la martha_n and_o other_o three_o time_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la sancte_fw-la lazare_n but_o in_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o refuse_v to_o say_v mater_fw-la dei_fw-la because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o great_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n among_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o her_o praise_n after_o dinner_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o subprior_n afore_o name_v while_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o magdalene_n belzebub_n return_v &_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o say_v magdalene_n &_o bad_a leviathan_n come_v forth_o who_o present_o report_n perform_v the_o same_o he_o say_v the_o like_a to_o asmodee_n who_o come_v forth_o like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n mingle_v with_o sulphur_n he_o further_o say_v to_o astaroth_n come_v thou_o forth_o likewise_o and_o he_o slay_v out_o of_o she_o with_o extreme_a stink_n of_o rosin_n &_o sulphur_n afterwards_o as_o verrine_n do_v dictate_v the_o disputation_n that_o happen_v between_o he_o and_o the_o subprior_n afore_o say_v belzebub_n come_v and_o demand_v to_o have_v the_o two_o devil_n that_o be_v with_o verrine_n to_o wit_n gresill_n and_o sonneillon_n verrine_n tell_v he_o they_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a for_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v thou_o in_o no_o stead_n belzebub_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v thou_o also_o along_o with_o i_o verrine_n tell_v he_o i_o can_v yet_o leave_v my_o master_n let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o that_o i_o bestow_v my_o servant_n upon_o thou_o and_o immediate_o gresill_n and_o sonneillon_n come_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o louyse_n and_o she_o sensible_o feel_v that_o they_o come_v from_o she_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o wind_n yet_o do_v not_o belzebub_n leave_v entreat_v of_o verrine_n to_o go_v with_o he_o verrine_n answer_v magician_n why_o do_v thou_o thus_o entreat_v i_o i_o can_v go_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v my_o reader_n presence_n will_v prejudice_n your_o dessignement_n belzebub_n say_v speak_v not_o thus_o for_o we_o be_v companion_n not_o altogether_o so_o say_v verrine_n the_o devil_n have_v seduce_v she_o and_o the_o devil_n shall_v bring_v she_o home_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o hell_n then_o say_v verrine_n well_o i_o must_v go_v then_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o convert_v the_o magician_n and_o bid_v the_o exorcist_n to_o they_o take_v the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n and_o to_o command_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o go_v thither_o which_o the_o exorcist_n do_v and_o present_o verrine_n come_v forth_o say_v i_o go_v against_o belzebub_n then_o do_v louyse_n feel_v his_o departure_n from_o her_o like_a unto_o a_o wind_n but_o as_o he_o be_v come_v forth_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o leave_v thou_o altogether_o be_v depart_v from_o she_o lovyse_v remain_v in_o her_o ordinary_a temper_n resent_v only_o the_o pain_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o witchcraft_n the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n be_v these_o two_o woman_n exorcise_v by_o father_n francis_n priest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o verrine_n begin_v to_o speak_v as_o follow_v soldier_n follow_v their_o captain_n and_o when_o belzebub_n depart_v we_o go_v after_o he_o god_n will_v win_v unto_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v stony_a in_o their_o obstinacy_n his_o desire_n be_v that_o you_o will_v shun_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o and_o apply_v yourselves_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o have_v be_v at_o marseille_n and_o have_v diverse_a time_n knock_v at_o his_o gate_n and_o belzebub_n observe_v how_o slender_a thy_o force_n be_v when_o thou_o do_v demand_v for_o help_v of_o my_o servant_n belzebub_n thy_o affair_n run_v in_o a_o low_a ebb_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o thou_o be_v now_o so_o sad_a and_o dumpish_a belzebub_n thou_o be_v at_o thy_o wit_n end_v what_o to_o follow_v then_o he_o speak_v to_o magdalene_n and_o say_v magdalene_n let_v not_o thy_o courage_n be_v abate_v for_o those_o few_o torment_n which_o thou_o now_o endure_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a after_o this_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v come_v all_o you_o devil_n of_o the_o air_n all_o you_o devil_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n come_v all_o to_o help_v and_o succour_n belzebub_n but_o your_o come_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o your_o assistance_n not_o worth_a your_o come_n for_o all_o of_o you_o be_v in_o comparison_n but_o as_o leaf_n of_o tree_n then_o turn_v to_o belzebub_n he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n belzebub_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o where_o thou_o lose_v one_o thou_o shall_v gain_v ten_o ha_o curse_a spirit_n ought_v thou_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o these_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v by_o thou_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v that_o god_n will_v take_v they_o unto_o himself_o thou_o have_v inveagle_v thousand_o from_o he_o and_o think_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o dissemble_v this_o if_o magician_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o leave_v of_o tree_n can_v weep_v they_o will_v shed_v forth_o tear_n of_o blood_n for_o this_o wretched_a sinner_n so_o vast_a be_v his_o offence_n before_o god_n then_o verrine_n turn_v his_o discourse_n to_o god_n and_o say_v great_a god_n how_o good_a how_o bountiful_a and_o how_o sweet_a be_v thou_o i_o be_o torture_v and_o torment_v and_o have_v not_o the_o patience_n to_o behold_v thy_o great_a goodness_n towards_o the_o gross_a sinner_n especial_o towards_o this_o man_n who_o i_o be_o forbid_v to_o name_n o_o all_o powerful_a god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o untie_v and_o let_v out_o those_o heap_n of_o water_n or_o hurl_v down_o thy_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v this_o wretch_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o utter_v perdition_n who_o send_v soul_n to_o hell_n more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o hail_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o tell_v you_o god_n can_v dissemble_v this_o no_o long_o neither_o will_v he_o any_o more_o endure_v his_o execrable_a villainy_n but_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o he_o be_v either_o convert_v or_o punish_v the_o impatiency_n which_o god_n take_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o and_o other_o
of_o this_o sack_n empty_v there_o be_v never_o such_o villainy_n see_v neither_o be_v there_o ever_o the_o like_a miracle_n or_o the_o like_a remedy_n verrine_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o dominican_n father_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o abovementioned_n subprior_n doubt_n take_v the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n and_o enjoin_v i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o go_v the_o three_o time_n to_o marseille_n to_o solicit_v and_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o magician_n when_o verrine_n issue_v forth_o gresil_n who_o hold_v his_o place_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o magician_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o do_v to_o magdalene_n and_o as_o magdalene_n at_o the_o first_o will_v not_o believe_v because_o the_o devil_n busy_v himself_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o because_o lovyse_v do_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v she_o or_o else_o some_o devil_n in_o she_o as_o be_v report_v so_o shall_v not_o this_o magician_n regard_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o his_o reformation_n the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o dominican_n father_n do_v exorcise_v &_o verrine_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o will_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o compass_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v mighty_a than_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n itself_o how_o idle_a then_o be_v they_o that_o say_v i_o can_v be_v convert_v it_o be_v unbeseeming_a to_o add_v excuse_n to_o your_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o old_a dotage_n of_o adam_n and_o eue._n adam_n thou_o have_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o keep_v thyself_o untainted_a but_o thou_o do_v suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v abuse_v as_o many_o wretched_a sinner_n do_v every_o day_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o the_o body_n as_o the_o chambermaid_n yet_o when_o the_o soul_n shall_v say_v let_v we_o rise_v betimes_o to_o pray_v and_o serve_v god_n the_o body_n will_v forthwith_o oppugn_v it_o and_o say_v i_o be_o yet_o but_o young_a let_v old_a age_n first_o approach_n we_o shall_v have_v leisure_n and_o time_n enough_o before_o we_o to_o be_v repentant_a the_o memory_n will_v say_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v shower_v upon_o we_o from_o above_o the_o understanding_n will_v thereunto_o adjoine_v let_v we_o contemplate_v the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o these_o his_o blessing_n and_o the_o will_n be_v ready_a to_o push_v we_o on_o to_o love_v and_o fear_v this_o good_a god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o source_n and_o first_o original_n of_o all_o your_o happiness_n the_o soul_n will_v say_v i_o will_v heedful_o observe_v thy_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o will_v bequeath_v myself_o unto_o thy_o service_n i_o will_v endure_v no_o long_o that_o my_o servant_n shall_v invade_v the_o government_n of_o my_o house_n to_o which_o the_o chambermaid_n will_v reply_v ha_o mistress_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o do_v with_o yourself_o take_v compassion_n of_o your_o tenderness_n you_o be_v of_o too_o delicate_a a_o composition_n to_o be_v martyr_v with_o such_o austere_a course_n of_o life_n you_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v you_o solace_n and_o glut_v yourself_o with_o delight_n while_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o use_v your_o good_n with_o freeness_n and_o profuseness_n that_o you_o may_v vary_v and_o run_v through_o all_o manner_n of_o pastime_n while_o the_o time_n will_v give_v this_o liberty_n unto_o you_o then_o verrine_n say_v my_o word_n you_o see_v savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o where_o the_o chambermaid_n hold_v the_o rain_v of_o government_n in_o her_o hand_n the_o family_n will_v soon_o sink_v and_o fall_v to_o decay_v therefore_o it_o ill_o beseem_v the_o body_n to_o bear_v sway_n because_o it_o resemble_v a_o woman_n who_o want_v discretion_n to_o govern_v herself_o and_o god_n will_v not_o exact_v a_o reckon_n from_o the_o body_n but_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o body_n both_o in_o the_o reward_n and_o in_o the_o punishment_n because_o the_o soul_n ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v he_o that_o frame_v it_o than_o the_o servant_n a_o blind_a man_n be_v unfit_a to_o reign_v and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v blind_a commonwealth_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v in_o quiet_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o more_o peaceable_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v govern_v and_o not_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o it_o may_v suffer_v eve_n speak_v but_o once_o in_o excuse_n of_o her_o fault_n but_o the_o body_n grumble_v and_o kick_v perpetual_o your_o god_n have_v a_o armoury_n garnish_v with_o all_o perfection_n and_o can_v every_o day_n present_a new_a grace_n to_o those_o that_o demand_v they_o of_o he_o for_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o storehouse_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o his_o child_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v your_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n unto_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o rest_v not_o here_o but_o do_v every_o day_n offer_v new_a present_n unto_o she_o embrace_v your_o god_n who_o for_o you_o hang_v naked_a upon_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o be_v your_o father_n and_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n be_v your_o advocate_n angel_n and_o saint_n be_v your_o brethren_n and_o their_o pedigree_n be_v very_o noble_a god_n will_v also_o ennoble_v you_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o this_o nobility_n be_v more_o venerable_a than_o all_o the_o royalty_n of_o descent_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n glory_n the_o king_n of_o france_n late_o decease_a do_v worthy_o esteem_v of_o this_o nobility_n he_o do_v humble_v himself_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o god_n demeaning_a himself_o in_o his_o presence_n as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o oftentimes_o hear_v mass_n with_o much_o devotion_n and_o effusion_n of_o tear_n i_o tell_v you_o many_o priest_n do_v not_o so_o attentive_o meditate_v upon_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v therefore_o be_v his_o death_n a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n because_o he_o will_v rather_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o regard_n and_o reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o his_o god_n then_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o the_o magician_n have_v foreshow_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o die_v he_o pronounce_v the_o word_n jesus_n and_o recommend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v offend_v his_o god_n as_o david_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o be_v guilty_a as_o he_o be_v and_o they_o be_v both_o king_n of_o mighty_a nation_n but_o this_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n as_o thou_o lovyse_v former_o be_v yet_o o_o henry_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n thou_o be_v now_o in_o paradise_n be_v glad_a marie_n of_o medicis_n for_o thou_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v wed_v a_o king_n who_o be_v now_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v imitate_v his_o godly_a end_n god_n will_v invest_v thou_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o thou_o dauphin_n now_o a_o young_a tender_a king_n be_v thou_o a_o imitator_n of_o the_o rare_a endowment_n of_o thy_o father_n who_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o give_v thou_o virtuous_a education_n and_o do_v you_o all_o love_v this_o prince_n for_o he_o well_o deserve_v to_o beeloved_a by_o you_o and_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v bandy_v or_o plot_n against_o this_o prince_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v all_o dutiful_a obedience_n unto_o he_o especial_o unto_o a_o prince_n of_o so_o sweet_a and_o harmless_a a_o nature_n as_o this_o be_v who_o will_v prove_v another_o lewes_n in_o france_n that_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n be_v canonize_v a_o saint_n rejoice_v little_a king_n for_o thy_o father_n be_v high_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n i_o speak_v now_o to_o you_o that_o be_v but_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n examine_v well_o yourselves_o for_o if_o your_o prince_n do_v so_o humble_a and_o deject_v himself_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v you_o be_v prostrate_v in_o the_o lowliness_n of_o spirit_n think_v and_o consider_v serious_o of_o these_o thing_n seruorum_fw-la since_o also_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v humble_a himself_o who_o know_v no_o superior_a in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v negligent_a or_o dainty_a in_o humble_v of_o yourselves_o the_o same_o day_n verrine_n go_v again_o to_o the_o magician_n but_o before_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n of_o louyse_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o the_o magician_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n
yet_o ought_v you_o ever_o to_o prepare_v yourselves_o let_v your_o humility_n keep_v wing_n with_o god_n mercy_n for_o so_o you_o shall_v draw_v unto_o you_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n of_o your_o god_n o_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n you_o have_v attract_v the_o god_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v this_o great_a leap_n as_o a_o giant_n because_o you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n who_o humility_n when_o he_o have_v once_o perfect_o view_v he_o present_o make_v choice_n of_o you_o for_o his_o mother_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n of_o devotion_n of_o good_a desire_n and_o of_o compunction_n knock_v at_o his_o gate_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v demand_v of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v enlarge_v his_o bounty_n to_o magdalene_n peter_n david_n and_o the_o good_a thief_n beside_o all_o these_o saint_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o fly_v to_o your_o aid_n and_o do_v desire_v your_o salvation_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o yourselves_o god_n have_v make_v three_o thing_n unto_o who_o greatness_n no_o other_o work_n of_o he_o can_v aspire_v unto_o that_o be_v heaven_n the_o humanity_n of_o his_o son_n and_o his_o mother_n joseph_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o understanding_n and_o mary_n the_o will_n say_v therefore_o unto_o mary_n teach_v i_o to_o obey_v and_o love_v my_o brother_n say_v unto_o joseph_n who_o be_v mary_n guardian_n make_v i_o to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o my_o misery_n and_o then_o will_v this_o child_n stream_n down_o upon_o you_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n your_o redeemer_n obey_v his_o mother_n and_o joseph_n yea_o he_o be_v content_a to_o stoop_v unto_o the_o command_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n not_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o add_v any_o reputation_n unto_o he_o or_o his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o he_o will_v be_v a_o precedent_n unto_o the_o proud_a of_o his_o great_a humility_n the_o devil_n do_v here_o discourse_n of_o wholesome_a and_o useful_a observation_n do_v you_o cull_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o if_o a_o wicked_a priest_n shall_v propose_v these_o exhortation_n unto_o you_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o i_o reader_n constrain_v thereunto_o after_o all_o this_o he_o take_v his_o oath_n and_o do_v call_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o swear_v sincere_o and_o in_o truth_n he_o also_o add_v sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n sancte_fw-la joseph_n sancta_fw-la magdalena_n sancte_fw-la dominice_n sancte_fw-la stephano_n the_o arch-enemy_n unto_o sonneillon_n orate_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n curse_a be_v they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a saint_n do_v not_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 26._o of_o december_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o saint_n steven_n this_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o dominican_n father_n do_v exorcise_v and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o exorcism_n sonneillon_n who_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o louyse_n begin_v to_o discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o constrain_v to_o speak_v of_o stephen_n and_o concern_v superstition_n come_v hither_o asmodee_n thou_o be_v that_o accurse_a one_o which_o teach_v magician_n to_o use_v ligament_n portraiture_n &_o resemblance_n of_o wax_n brass_n and_o stone_n together_o with_o other_o abomination_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v fire_v man_n and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o all_o fleshly_a provokement_n unto_o lust_n then_o do_v thou_o cause_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o magician_n to_o baptise_v these_o statue_n wherein_o he_o do_v commit_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n so_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v baptise_v a_o dove_n a_o eagle_n or_o any_o other_o â—oule_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o bird_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n bless_v god_n by_o their_o melody_n and_o voice_n although_o they_o have_v not_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v beast_n and_o be_v without_o understanding_n yet_o do_v i_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v this_o shall_v be_v less_o culpable_a and_o sinful_a than_o those_o that_o baptise_v these_o idol_n which_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o devil_n o_o execrable_a priest_n how_o careless_a be_v thou_o of_o thy_o dignity_n and_o calling_n i_o speak_v of_o wicked_a priest_n not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a in_o general_a not_o in_o particular_a and_o i_o do_v advertise_v you_o that_o they_o be_v magician_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a slave_n unto_o sin_n and_o satan_n asmodeâ—_n there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o magic_n of_o magician_n and_o witch_n sorcerer_n and_o sorceress_n ha_o wicked_a asmodee_n thou_o blind_a and_o seduce_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n by_o tell_v they_o you_o be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a who_o will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n if_o you_o offend_v god_n you_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o your_o heart_n desire_v none_o dare_v reprove_v you_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v to_o cage_n in_o or_o control_v such_o as_o you_o you_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n who_o then_o dare_v to_o wag_v his_o tongue_n or_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o there_o be_v also_o some_o great_a personage_n that_o give_v ear_n unto_o magician_n and_o be_v scholar_n of_o this_o diabolical_a art_n that_o by_o the_o assistance_n thereof_o they_o may_v aspire_v unto_o place_n of_o great_a eminency_n asmodee_o thou_o be_v ever_o whisper_v in_o their_o ear_n and_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v a_o prince_n sublime_a your_o brave_a conception_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o a_o kingdom_n than_o you_o be_v to_o think_v of_o a_o empire_n and_o then_o you_o must_v conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n like_o another_o alexander_n by_o these_o mean_v their_o repose_n be_v disseasoned_a with_o these_o wild_a and_o whirl_a apprehension_n and_o they_o be_v many_o time_n so_o forgetful_a of_o man_n which_o they_o continual_o bear_v about_o they_o that_o they_o give_v commandment_n to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o he_o who_o wade_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v mighty_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o himself_o the_o devil_n do_v cherish_v all_o ambition_n and_o whatsoever_o savour_v of_o goodness_n he_o have_v in_o detestation_n he_o do_v ever_o solicit_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v but_o will_v to_o god_n he_o only_o insinuate_v himself_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o great_a personage_n he_o be_v everywhere_a and_o tempt_v all_o person_n without_o choice_n or_o distinction_n of_o sex_n this_o stone_n appear_v in_o nabuchodonosor_n who_o be_v tempt_v with_o a_o desire_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v eat_v may_v be_v convert_v either_o into_o gold_n or_o into_o the_o semblance_n and_o show_v of_o gold_n who_o for_o his_o pride_n be_v afterward_o by_o god_n permission_n transform_v into_o a_o beast_n and_o so_o at_o last_o become_v humble_a for_o when_o he_o remember_v what_o he_o be_v and_o grow_v penitent_a for_o his_o excessivenesse_n of_o pride_n he_o afterward_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v save_v reader_n solomon_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o be_v the_o world_n wisdom_n yet_o do_v the_o devil_n entrap_v and_o take_v he_o by_o magician_n and_o woman_n so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n because_o he_o never_o be_v bruise_v and_o humble_v with_o such_o repentance_n as_o deserve_a acceptance_n from_o god_n david_n indeed_o offend_v his_o god_n but_o he_o do_v serious_o repent_v dew_v and_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o eat_v his_o bread_n mingle_v with_o ash_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v unto_o all_o how_o much_o his_o heart_n be_v humble_v and_o make_v tender_a he_o further_o say_v to_o asmodee_n accurse_a spirit_n thou_o be_v also_o he_o that_o do_v veil_n and_o cast_v a_o mist_n over_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o soul_n as_o be_v seduce_v by_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o locke_v up_o their_o ear_n that_o god_n word_n may_v not_o pierce_v and_o penetrate_v even_o to_o the_o pith_n and_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o so_o be_v both_o deaf_a and_o blind_a they_o may_v lose_v all_o hope_n of_o their_o share_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o deafness_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a deafness_n and_o blindness_n for_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o those_o that_o be_v corporal_o blind_a may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n necessary_a thereunto_o else_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v blind_a
the_o prove_v have_v it_o they_o that_o neglect_v to_o do_v good_a be_v at_o length_n oâ—ertaken_v with_o evil_a and_o he_o who_o do_v not_o choose_v christ_n jesus_n for_o his_o host_n shall_v have_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o good_a shepherd_a that_o lead_v his_o sheep_n into_o pasture_n fatten_v by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v a_o shepherd_a and_o a_o lamb_n together_o and_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o your_o sin_n give_v he_o the_o staff_n of_o your_o will_n and_o leave_v the_o guide_n and_o government_n of_o yourselves_o unto_o he_o for_o he_o will_v preserve_v you_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o raven_a wolf_n curse_a be_v the_o sheep_n that_o do_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o it_o do_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v devour_v the_o sheep_n do_v graze_v and_o chew_v the_o cud_n so_o say_v christ_n jesus_n must_v you_o take_v and_o eat_v not_o flesh_n that_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o live_n and_o celestial_a food_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v no_o dainty_a in_o the_o world_n comparable_a to_o this_o viande_n paul_n in_o his_o ecstasy_n of_o spirit_n have_v a_o essay_n thereof_o so_o have_v also_o some_o other_o after_o he_o yet_o be_v there_o still_o plenty_n of_o this_o food_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v so_o infinite_a that_o the_o seraphin_n themselves_o can_v found_v the_o depth_n or_o know_v the_o end_n of_o his_o riches_n for_o they_o do_v ever_o see_v new_a and_o undiscovered_a perfection_n in_o god_n marvel_v not_o therefore_o if_o he_o bestow_v a_o new_a repsent_n upon_o his_o church_n then_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o image_n of_o s._n magdalene_n and_o say_v o_o magdalene_n thou_o be_v it_o abide_n in_o this_o baume_n where_o thou_o do_v repent_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o little_a cave_n where_o thou_o do_v lie_v but_o upon_o his_o bare_a foot_n and_o i_o verrine_n be_o of_o opinion_n that_o god_n will_v hardly_o give_v way_n to_o a_o man_n harden_v in_o his_o sin_n to_o pass_v into_o that_o sacred_a place_n god_n speak_v to_o moses_n from_o the_o â—iery_a bush_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o tread_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o i_o also_o affirm_v that_o this_o place_n be_v no_o less_o sacred_a than_o that_o because_o the_o sacrament_n rest_v here_o which_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o saint_n and_o this_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o in_o his_o divinity_n &_o humanity_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o visit_v magdalene_n in_o this_o baume_n consider_v therefore_o serious_o you_o that_o approach_v unto_o the_o communion_n how_o precious_a a_o food_n it_o be_v which_o be_v administer_v unto_o you_o to_o the_o serve_v in_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v assistant_n as_o the_o servant_n and_o page_n of_o god_n o_o marry_o sacred_a mother_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v it_o the_o first_o that_o do_v taste_v of_o this_o meat_n and_o be_v '_o more_o familiar_a there_o withal_o then_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o for_o thou_o do_v humble_v thyself_o at_o the_o come_n and_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o do_v repute_v thyself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o god_n where_o he_o bestow_v other_o virtue_n to_o circle_v they_o in_o all_o with_o perfect_a humility_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o stain_v with_o the_o spot_n or_o pollution_n of_o ingratitude_n but_o may_v acknowledge_v those_o benefit_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o weight_n by_o which_o a_o man_n sink_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o he_o nothing_o and_o be_v draw_v up_o again_o on_o high_a to_o make_v a_o conjunction_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o do_v he_o understand_v how_o slavish_a and_o fearful_a his_o condition_n be_v if_o that_o god_n do_v not_o wing_n and_o protect_v he_o from_o all_o danger_n marry_o thou_o be_v she_o that_o like_o a_o weight_n do_v draw_v down_o thy_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o other_o distress_a sinner_n so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o thou_o god_n indeed_o be_v that_o fertile_a cloud_n from_o whence_o all_o virtue_n drop_v down_o upon_o man_n thy_o son_n do_v indeed_o present_a his_o wound_n before_o his_o father_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o remembrancer_n unto_o thy_o son_n of_o all_o the_o service_n and_o office_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o way_n of_o ostentation_n but_o out_o of_o love_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o comfortless_a sinner_n while_o thou_o liued'_v in_o this_o world_n thou_o be_v it_o fire_v with_o zeal_n and_o charity_n how_o much_o more_o now_o when_o thou_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o the_o furnace_n of_o love_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n magician_n then_o he_o say_v lewes_n have_v commit_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sacrilege_n against_o god_n and_o have_v cause_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o person_n to_o deny_v their_o saviour_n but_o god_n be_v desirous_a to_o expect_v a_o little_a long_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n magic_n be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a and_o diabolical_a art_n that_o may_v be_v france_n have_v take_v a_o strong_a &_o spread_a infection_n of_o the_o same_o and_o at_o paris_n the_o school_n of_o magic_n be_v more_o frequent_v than_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o auignon_n god_n have_v oftentimes_o offer_v himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v waylay_v the_o soul_n of_o lewes_n sometime_o by_o preach_v and_o sometime_o by_o other_o inspiration_n but_o he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o drop_n of_o drink_n belzebub_n draw_v he_o on_o to_o practice_v magic_a and_o enchantment_n the_o schedule_n be_v now_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o many_o have_v die_v very_o strange_a and_o sudden_a death_n and_o although_o god_n do_v labour_v his_o conversion_n yet_o do_v he_o thrust_v away_o and_o reject_v the_o same_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v above_o speak_v begin_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o penance_n to_o figure_v out_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o be_v first_o to_o receive_v into_o your_o embracement_n repentance_n represent_v unto_o you_o in_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o then_o innocence_n point_v out_o by_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o take_v his_o oath_n as_o he_o be_v accustom_v the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n be_v these_o two_o possess_v woman_n exorcise_v whereupon_o magician_n belzebub_n say_v i_o be_o assure_v that_o about_o this_o time_n they_o hold_v their_o synod_n and_o assembly_n will_v he_o relinquish_v this_o charge_n to_o come_v hither_o i_o must_v go_v see_v then_o asmodee_n issue_v forth_o to_o give_v advertisement_n unto_o the_o magician_n and_o witch_n as_o he_o say_v the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n father_n michaelis_n come_v to_o s._n baume_n from_o aix_n baume_n whence_o he_o come_v with_o his_o companion_n father_n anthony_n boilletot_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o chapterhouse_n at_o aix_n have_v finish_v his_o sermon_n for_o the_o advent_a upon_o who_o arrival_n there_o be_v inquiry_n make_v after_o lewes_n for_o father_n michaelis_n do_v imagine_v that_o lewes_n be_v come_v because_o he_o set_v forth_o from_o aix_n the_o day_n before_o in_o the_o company_n of_o two_o capuchin_n father_n but_o he_o be_v not_o as_o then_o arrive_v the_o act_n of_o the_o 31._o of_o december_n 1610._o this_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o two_o possess_v woman_n exorcise_v by_o father_n domptius_n the_o dominican_n and_o verrine_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n acts._n bless_a mother_n of_o god_n veni_fw-la maria_fw-la veni_fw-la in_o adiutorium_fw-la lodovico_n sancta_fw-la maria_n magdalena_n veni_fw-la in_o adiutorium_fw-la lodovico_n sancte_fw-la joannes_n euangelista_fw-la veni_fw-la in_o adiutorium_fw-la lodovico_n sancta_fw-la martha_n veni_fw-la in_o adiutorium_fw-la lodovico_n then_o he_o say_v most_o sacred_a mother_n of_o god_n thou_o know_v those_o insupportable_a pain_n which_o thy_o son_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n verrine_n also_o do_v invocate_v many_o other_o saint_n that_o be_v assistant_n unto_o christ_n at_o his_o passion_n on_o mount_n caluary_n afterward_o he_o add_v o_o sacred_a humanity_n i_o adjure_v and_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o eternal_a father_n that_o thou_o offer_v thy_o wound_n for_o lewes_n i_o charge_v thou_o that_o thou_o present_v before_o he_o all_o the_o
for_o your_o credit_n sake_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o magician_n and_o to_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o innocent_a man_n retire_v yourselves_o retire_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o end_n the_o silkworm_n do_v but_o now_o begin_v to_o weave_v the_o material_n but_o the_o tapestry_n that_o must_v be_v make_v thereof_o be_v not_o yet_o finish_v the_o act_n of_o the_o 15._o and_o 16._o of_o january_n be_v saturday_n and_o sunday_n upon_o the_o saturday_n which_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o lewes_n do_v lead_v he_o to_o marseille_n that_o he_o may_v there_o justify_v and_o clear_v himself_o all_o be_v in_o a_o uproar_n at_o saint_n baume_n verrine_n do_v nothing_o but_o cry_v as_o loud_o as_o lovyse_n force_n will_v permit_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o magician_n be_v like_a to_o be_v declare_v guiltless_a say_v o_o my_o lord_n of_o marseille_n why_o have_v you_o license_v these_o man_n to_o carry_v lewes_n away_o with_o they_o you_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o business_n but_o do_v offend_v through_o ignorance_n there_o be_v also_o many_o man_n on_o this_o day_n tempt_v to_o distemperatnesse_n and_o much_o impatiency_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v sow_v his_o tare_n among_o those_o that_o be_v at_o s._n baume_n although_o through_o the_o providence_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v quick_o choke_v the_o sunday_n morning_n belzebub_n speak_v not_o except_o when_o the_o exorcist_n do_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o she_o that_o be_v possess_v say_v a_o capite_fw-la a_o collo_fw-la ab_fw-la oculis_fw-la a_o naribus_fw-la ab_fw-la artery_n a_o pulmone_fw-la a_o spatulis_fw-la a_o cord_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o belzebub_n say_v express_v a_o sensible_a gesture_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n just_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v name_v as_o stamp_v with_o the_o foot_n when_o they_o be_v name_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o knee_n when_o they_o be_v pronounce_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v charm_n in_o every_o part_n of_o she_o he_o that_o want_v any_o let_v he_o come_v to_o palud_v for_o she_o have_v they_o in_o abundance_n at_o the_o same_o exorcism_n verrine_n cry_v and_o take_v on_o very_o terrible_o when_o the_o exorcist_n set_v his_o hand_n on_o lovyse_n head_n say_v take_v of_o this_o hand_n which_o he_o repeat_v diverse_a time_n you_o shall_v torture_v rebel_n such_o as_o belzebub_n be_v and_o not_o i_o and_o add_v i_o only_o be_o torment_v and_o not_o my_o two_o companion_n gresill_n and_o sonneillon_n be_v exorcise_v and_o adiur_v to_o speak_v why_o he_o be_v torment_v he_o say_v that_o the_o last_o night_n he_o be_v exceed_o importune_v by_o lucifer_n to_o take_v his_o part_n which_o he_o devil_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v he_o have_v also_o tempt_v louyse_n to_o pray_v no_o more_o for_o magdalene_n and_o have_v make_v she_o fall_v into_o a_o mortal_a sin_n by_o procure_v her_o consent_n he_o also_o have_v make_v louyse_n to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o proud_a fellow_n and_o she_o have_v deceive_v her_o confessor_n with_o a_o confession_n which_o himself_o counterfeit_v and_o be_v not_o make_v by_o louyse_n for_o all_o which_o delinquency_n say_v he_o dominicke_n my_o adversary_n have_v procure_v from_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v receive_v due_a chastisement_n be_v command_v by_o exorcism_n to_o swear_v as_o abovesaid_a he_o answer_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v take_v my_o oath_n for_o dominicke_n have_v also_o obtain_v this_o favour_n from_o god_n then_o the_o exorcist_n command_v he_o to_o put_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o present_v unto_o he_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o folio_n lovyse_v who_o be_v altogether_o unlearned_a do_v nevertheless_o put_v both_o her_o hand_n upon_o the_o say_a word_n then_o do_v the_o exorcist_n command_v he_o again_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o second_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v before_o the_o communion_n which_o he_o according_o do_v and_o withal_o add_v what_o be_v thou_o yet_o satisfy_v and_o so_o begin_v his_o oath_n he_o say_v i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a &_o militant_a and_o according_a to_o thy_o meaning_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o here_o without_o reservation_n of_o any_o sinister_a intention_n whatsoever_o that_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v be_v true_a to_o wit_n etc._n etc._n repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v the_o same_o day_n at_o the_o evening_n exorcism_n belzebub_n do_v shake_v magdalene_n as_o he_o be_v accustom_v always_o draw_v back_o her_o head_n when_o the_o exorcist_n will_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o snatch_v the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n out_o of_o the_o exorcist_n hand_n he_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o cry_v get_v you_o go_v and_o open_v the_o door_n for_o romillon_n for_o he_o will_v come_v in_o which_o indeed_o they_o find_v to_o be_v true_a themselves_o be_v ask_v which_o of_o they_o two_o be_v the_o great_a and_o of_o most_o authority_n himself_o or_o verrine_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a question_n and_o savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o impertinency_n and_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o answer_n when_o the_o exorcist_n be_v name_v all_o the_o part_n of_o her_o body_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v mention_v the_o reins_n the_o devil_n do_v strange_o shake_v and_o stir_v the_o same_o say_v that_o the_o day_n before_o blanch_n a_o witch_n of_o marseille_n have_v lay_v a_o charm_n make_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o ingredient_n upon_o magdalen_n reins_n and_o have_v cast_v another_o through_o a_o trunk_n upon_o her_o eye_n that_o upon_o whosoever_o magdalene_n shall_v look_v he_o shall_v appear_v to_o she_o to_o be_v the_o magician_n lewes_n eye_n and_o magdalen_n be_v at_o her_o good_a time_n question_v upon_o the_o same_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a torment_n unto_o she_o that_o can_v be_v to_o have_v that_o object_n and_o apparition_n of_o lewes_n ever_o before_o her_o eye_n when_o any_o one_o come_v in_o her_o sight_n although_o it_o be_v her_o confessor_n or_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n but_o this_o charm_n wrought_v not_o on_o she_o above_o 8._o day_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o her_o frequent_a receive_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o minister_v unto_o she_o every_o day_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sovereign_a remedy_n to_o escape_v or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o charm_n as_o the_o devil_n themselves_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o exorcism_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o confess_v and_o do_v further_o affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v celebrate_v the_o communion_n every_o day_n can_v not_o be_v charm_v the_o same_o day_n verrine_n say_v god_n we_o understand_v and_o know_v god_n better_o than_o you_o but_o in_o love_n unto_o he_o i_o must_v confess_v you_o do_v outstrip_v we_o but_o if_o you_o know_v god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o you_o will_v be_v fond_a of_o he_o we_o tempt_v every_o body_n and_o albeit_o they_o thereby_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o be_v not_o we_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o if_o we_o exceed_v not_o our_o limit_n or_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n intimate_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v sin_v or_o no_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o pay_v for_o it_o when_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v exorcise_v and_o stir_v up_o rebellion_n in_o they_o devil_n and_o these_o pain_n be_v accidental_a and_o do_v endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n as_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o a_o day_n etc._n etc._n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o verrine_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o pignus_fw-la answer_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o name_n for_o they_o know_v one_o another_o perfect_o well_o but_o they_o then_o take_v a_o name_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o body_n and_o it_o be_v for_o distinction_n sake_n they_o do_v also_o change_v their_o name_n as_o they_o please_v when_o as_o they_o enter_v into_o other_o body_n to_o conclude_v say_v he_o i_o be_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n and_o therefore_o less_o malicious_a than_o those_o that_o be_v low_o in_o hell_n the_o most_o malicious_a of_o we_o all_o be_v lucifer_n who_o although_o he_o be_v hell_n chain_v up_o in_o hell_n yet_o have_v he_o advertisement_n from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v and_o give_v direction_n unto_o
yoke_n of_o obedience_n his_o adversary_n in_o heaven_n be_v bernard_n a_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v and_o indeed_o a_o imitator_n of_o she_o in_o her_o obedience_n fiat_n mihi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 14._o belias_n prince_n of_o the_o order_n of_o virtue_n tempt_v man_n with_o arrogancy_n his_o adversary_n be_v francis_n de_fw-fr paul_n for_o his_o great_a and_o dovelike_a humility_n he_o also_o tempt_v gentlewoman_n to_o prank_n up_o themselves_o with_o new_a fangle_a attire_n to_o make_v wanton_n of_o their_o child_n and_o to_o prattle_v unto_o they_o while_o mass_n be_v say_v and_o so_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 15._o olivy_a prince_n of_o the_o archangel_n tempt_v man_n with_o cruelty_n and_o mercilesnesse_n towards_o the_o poor_a his_o adversary_n in_o heaven_n be_v laurence_n qui_fw-la dispersit_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la 16._o iwart_n be_v prince_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o be_v in_o another_o body_n and_o have_v not_o his_o abode_n here_o this_o evening_n balberith_n be_v conjure_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o exorcism_n to_o name_v all_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n who_o answer_v i_o will_v name_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o but_o not_o the_o whole_a rabble_n who_o be_v here_o in_o great_a number_n and_o be_v as_o petty_a lackey_n who_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v name_v beside_o the_o twelve_o which_o i_o have_v already_o name_v to_o be_v in_o this_o body_n there_o be_v also_o carton_n arangier_n bladier_n baal_n agrotier_n raher_n coustelier_n perdiguier_n the_o two_o plancher_n potier_n stone-strong_a hard-hart_n stop-mouth_n firestone_n there_o you_o have_v seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o and_o add_v unto_o they_o the_o three_o which_o be_v in_o louyse_n they_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o i_o will_v reckon_v up_o no_o more_o be_v conjure_v to_o say_v what_o their_o temptation_n be_v and_o what_o saint_n be_v their_o adversary_n he_o constrain_o make_v answer_v they_o carton_n do_v tempt_v man_n with_o vanity_n and_o pride_n his_o adversary_n be_v james_n the_o hermit_n who_o hold_v all_o the_o vanity_n pomp_n and_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n in_o misprision_n arangier_n do_v tempt_v man_n with_o pleasure_n his_o adversary_n be_v sebastion_n who_o do_v shun_v the_o allurement_n of_o earthly_a contentation_n and_o live_v in_o great_a continency_n blady_a be_v the_o nine_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cherubin_n he_o tempt_v man_n against_o their_o vocation_n and_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o inspiration_n and_o confession_n his_o adversary_n be_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n who_o be_v very_o constant_a in_o his_o vocation_n sweet_o repose_v himself_o in_o good_a inspiration_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o his_o charge_n without_o grudge_v at_o the_o same_o baal_n be_v the_o 50._o in_o the_o order_n of_o throne_n he_o tempt_v man_n to_o commit_v murder_n his_o adversary_n be_v raymond_n of_o capua_n confessor_n unto_o catherine_n of_o sienna_n who_o be_v of_o your_o order_n upon_o who_o we_o can_v never_o gain_v or_o fasten_v any_o of_o our_o purpose_n for_o he_o love_v every_o body_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n agrotier_n tempt_v man_n with_o a_o thirst_n of_o honour_n he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o domination_n and_o his_o adversary_n be_v jerome_n who_o contemn_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n raher_n be_v the_o three_o archangel_n he_o tempt_v man_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o carreau_n do_v his_o adversary_n be_v vincent_n ferrier_n who_o continual_o remain_v penitent_a and_o be_v of_o your_o order_n coustely_a be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o virtue_n he_o tempt_v man_n with_o contention_n wrangling_n and_o make_v of_o process_n his_o adversary_n be_v peter_n the_o martyr_n one_o of_o your_o order_n also_o who_o be_v of_o a_o admirable_a sweet_a and_o clement_a disposition_n and_o frank_o forgive_v all_o injury_n perdiguier_n be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o power_n he_o tempt_v man_n also_o with_o impurity_n for_o one_o can_v be_v every_o where_o with_o those_o of_o his_o troop_n his_o adversary_n be_v bennet_n for_o his_o great_a purity_n plancher_n be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o archangel_n he_o tempt_v man_n with_o disobedience_n his_o adversary_n be_v james_n that_o be_v of_o your_o order_n who_o in_o write_v leave_v the_o letter_n o_o imperfect_a thereby_o to_o show_v his_o obedience_n potier_n be_v the_o second_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cherubin_n he_o harden_v man_n heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n nor_o meditate_v upon_o his_o mercy_n his_o adversary_n be_v victor_n the_o martyr_n who_o be_v ever_o pray_v or_o meditate_v stone-strong_a be_v the_o eight_o in_o the_o order_n of_o throne_n he_o tempt_v man_n with_o the_o difficulty_n and_o molestation_n which_o they_o must_v meet_v withal_o in_o the_o attainment_n of_o virtue_n especial_o of_o humility_n his_o adversary_n be_v john_n chrysostome_n which_o ever_o practise_v himself_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n hard-hart_n be_v the_o 15._o in_o the_o order_n of_o archangel_n he_o impeach_v man_n from_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n unto_o god_n his_o adversary_n be_v william_n of_o the_o order_n of_o augustine_n who_o even_o at_o his_o time_n of_o meal_n do_v ever_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n unto_o god_n stop-mouth_n be_v the_o second_o in_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n he_o tempt_v man_n with_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a speech_n breed_v a_o disgust_n in_o man_n that_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o interrupt_v the_o current_n of_o all_o virtuous_a language_n his_o adversary_n be_v cyprian_a the_o martyr_n and_o doctor_n who_o be_v ever_o talk_v and_o meditate_v upon_o god_n plancher_n be_v the_o 15._o in_o the_o order_n of_o power_n who_o together_o with_o the_o other_o plancher_n the_o order_n of_o archangel_n do_v tempt_v man_n to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o sinister_a and_o reserve_v intention_n his_o adversary_n be_v markâ—_n the_o evangelist_n who_o intention_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v ever_o upright_o and_o pure_a firestone_n be_v the_o 20._o of_o the_o order_n of_o virtue_n he_o tempt_v man_n to_o choler_n and_o anger_n his_o adversary_n be_v alexus_fw-la who_o practise_v his_o patience_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o meekness_n and_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o those_o insolence_n which_o his_o servant_n offer_v unto_o he_o belzebub_n in_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o other_o devil_n which_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n name_v the_o two_o familiar_a spirit_n of_o lewes_n the_o magician_n to_o wit_n candelier_n and_o ferrier_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 18._o of_o january_n be_v tuesday_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o two_o that_o be_v possess_v have_v kneel_v upon_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o altar_n at_o s_o baume_n belzebub_n turn_v towards_o louyse_n say_v unto_o verrine_n behold_v our_o learned_a preacher_n that_o do_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n in_o make_v of_o sermon_n whereunto_o verrine_n reply_v reader_n thou_o lie_v i_o never_o say_v that_o i_o make_v sermon_n or_o that_o i_o be_v a_o preacher_n go_v to_o thou_o curse_a liar_n remember_v that_o i_o ever_o maintain_v that_o i_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o publish_v and_o disclose_v a_o truth_n and_o to_o dismaske_v thy_o knavery_n do_v not_o thou_o say_v belzebub_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v paradise_n unto_o thou_o thou_o lie_v answer_v verrine_n i_o never_o say_v so_o only_o i_o do_v avow_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n by_o god_n his_o absolute_a and_o boundless_a power_n have_v grant_v unto_o i_o diminution_n of_o my_o torment_n then_o he_o say_v to_o magdalene_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o god_n have_v hire_v thou_o and_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o his_o service_n no_o say_v belzebub_n she_o be_v hire_v by_o i_o verrine_n answer_v thou_o lie_v and_o shall_v not_o gain_v that_o for_o which_o thou_o now_o pretend_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o michaelis_n master_n of_o this_o place_n i_o will_v lay_v open_a such_o a_o throat_n as_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o house_n shall_v tremble_v thou_o bear_v magdalene_n in_o hand_n that_o thou_o will_v cure_v she_o i_o pray_v thou_o take_v thou_o no_o thought_n for_o her_o health_n for_o she_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v of_o good_a physician_n of_o her_o own_o let_v she_o a_o god_n name_n believe_v her_o confessor_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o she_o use_v a_o particular_a kind_n of_o gesture_n and_o motion_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o her_o hand_n on_o which_o she_o do_v wear_v a_o ring_n of_o silver_n and_o thereupon_o verrine_n say_v take_v ring_n away_o that_o ring_n from_o she_o for_o it_o be_v charm_v but_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o pluck_v it_o from_o her_o finger_n they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o reason_n that_o
good_a angel_n of_o magdalene_n and_o after_o many_o refusal_n and_o punishment_n impose_v on_o he_o he_o answer_v far_a that_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n that_o the_o almighty_a have_v decree_v that_o the_o magician_n shall_v be_v discover_v with_o all_o his_o complice_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o that_o all_o his_o synagogue_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v &_o that_o by_o one_o of_o these_o three_o mean_n march._n either_o that_o belzebub_n when_o the_o magician_n be_v at_o aix_n shall_v cry_v aloud_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o magdalene_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o honourable_a company_n and_o some_o judge_n of_o the_o parliament_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o lewes_n gaufridy_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o magician_n and_o he_o will_v be_v so_o loud_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o deaf_a if_o they_o hear_v he_o not_o or_o if_o he_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o then_o while_o the_o forename_a lewes_n be_v say_v mass_n at_o acoule_n in_o marseille_n when_o he_o shall_v turn_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n and_o shall_v say_v orate_v fratres_fw-la belzebub_n by_o his_o mouth_n will_v cry_v aloud_o lewes_n gaufridy_n priest_n of_o acoule_n in_o marseille_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o magician_n or_o last_o belzebub_n go_v forth_o of_o magdalene_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n because_o that_o function_n belong_v not_o to_o woman_n and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n will_v preach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n of_o acoule_n where_o the_o say_v gaufridy_n abode_n that_o lewes_n priest_n of_o acoule_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o magician_n and_o will_v withal_o lay_v open_a all_o his_o knavery_n and_o enchantment_n which_o he_o have_v practise_v since_o the_o time_n he_o first_o take_v that_o profession_n upon_o he_o be_v demand_v when_o that_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o answer_v reveal_v that_o it_o be_v only_o reveal_v to_o he_o he_o far_o say_v and_o swear_v that_o fortitudo_fw-la hold_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n forbid_v he_o on_o god_n behalf_n to_o tempt_v magdalene_n any_o more_o to_o unchaste_a behaviour_n by_o make_v the_o enchantment_n to_o work_v in_o she_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o in_o this_o say_v he_o i_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n intimate_v unto_o i_o by_o magdalene_n fortitudo_fw-la and_o howbeit_o the_o magician_n have_v solicit_v i_o to_o do_v so_o threaten_v i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n lucifer_n yet_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o i_o can_v not_o and_o that_o god_n hinder_v i_o tell_v he_o far_o that_o if_o he_o know_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o i_o it_o will_v astonish_v he_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o i_o know_v though_o now_o i_o have_v utter_v it_o be_v force_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o exorcism_n he_o far_o say_v and_o swear_v upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n lay_v his_o hand_n be_v first_o command_v thereunto_o upon_o the_o prayer_n make_v after_o the_o offering_n howbeit_o the_o devil_n exorcist_n show_v he_o another_o to_o try_v what_o he_o will_v do_v that_o the_o last_o night_n as_o the_o magician_n be_v say_v mass_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o witch_n magdalene_n look_v on_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v herself_o or_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o her_o assistant_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o he_o bring_v and_o present_v unto_o she_o the_o consecrate_a host_n to_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n which_o she_o refuse_v to_o do_v or_o any_o way_n to_o yield_v consent_n unto_o it_o and_o as_o the_o say_a magician_n continue_v instant_o to_o importune_v she_o she_o host._n see_v within_o the_o host_n a_o little_a infant_n marvelous_a fair_a shine_a and_o cast_v forth_o very_o pleasant_a beam_n and_o say_n unto_o she_o i_o will_v not_o my_o daughter_n that_o thou_o receive_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n but_o only_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o servant_n with_o which_o she_o be_v exceed_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v this_o do_v belzebub_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o she_o report_n to_o the_o magician_n and_o to_o his_o adherent_n who_o see_v not_o the_o miracle_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o begin_v to_o weep_v foresee_v their_o ruin_n notwithstanding_o they_o come_v again_o to_o magdalene_n and_o pray_v she_o to_o receive_v the_o host_n in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v she_o have_v some_o vision_n which_o be_v but_o a_o illusion_n yet_o she_o still_o refuse_v it_o and_o though_o the_o devil_n open_v her_o mouth_n by_o force_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o magician_n the_o power_n to_o put_v the_o host_n into_o it_o but_o after_o that_o she_o have_v long_o resist_v at_o length_n the_o foresay_a child_n shut_v her_o lip_n he_o after_o this_o the_o magician_n desire_v a_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n which_o she_o refuse_v to_o give_v know_v that_o that_o be_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o devil_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v he_o after_o that_o again_o he_o demand_v half_o a_o hair_n which_o when_o she_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o then_o cause_v she_o to_o suffer_v grievous_a punishment_n in_o so_o much_o as_o she_o rest_v not_o all_o that_o night_n nor_o five_o day_n after_o during_o the_o exorcism_n which_o notwithstanding_o she_o endure_v with_o great_a patience_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n the_o assistant_n who_o watch_v with_o she_o all_o the_o night_n witness_v that_o she_o lie_v still_o as_o one_o in_o a_o dream_n not_o able_a to_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n and_o magdalene_n herself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v all_o true_a which_o have_v be_v deliver_v of_o the_o host._n the_o act_n of_o the_o 5._o of_o february_n be_v saturday_n at_o the_o morning_n exorcism_n there_o be_v a_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s_o francis_n come_v thither_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o some_o relic_n which_o devil_n a_o cardinal_n have_v give_v he_o at_o rome_n he_o lay_v they_o soft_o and_o secret_o on_o magdalen_n back_n at_o which_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v that_o away_o for_o it_o burn_v he_o be_v adiur_v to_o tell_v what_o it_o be_v he_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o special_o fear_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o bone_n of_o s._n laurence_n the_o other_o i_o fear_v not_o much_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o find_v to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o day_n after_o dinner_n father_n michaelis_n with_o his_o companion_n father_n friar_n anthony_n boilletot_n part_v from_o s._n baume_n to_o go_v to_o s._n maximin_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o aix_n to_o preach_v there_o the_o lent_n follow_v and_o be_v arrive_v at_o aix_n he_o go_v present_o to_o salute_v mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr vair_n chief_a precedent_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o have_v pass_v at_o s._n baume_n from_o the_o first_o of_o january_n 1611._o to_o the_o five_o of_o february_n touch_v the_o trial_n whether_o those_o two_o maid_n of_o who_o there_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v in_o all_o the_o country_n be_v indeed_o possess_v or_o not_o and_o upon_o trial_n he_o find_v that_o they_o be_v in_o very_a truth_n possess_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v discover_v three_o real_a token_n in_o magdalene_n the_o first_o that_o she_o be_v true_o possess_v as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a undoubted_a effect_n the_o second_o that_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o nineteen_o year_n she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v deflower_v as_o herself_o confess_v the_o three_o that_o she_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o her_o body_n which_o be_v deprive_v of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o himself_o have_v discover_v at_o s._n baume_n and_o that_o beside_o this_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o possess_v both_o louyse_n and_o magdalene_n protest_v that_o all_o this_o happen_v by_o the_o enchantment_n of_o one_o lewes_n gaufridy_n chief_a of_o the_o magician_n and_o dwell_n at_o marseille_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o forename_a precedent_n understand_v he_o think_v good_a to_o send_v for_o the_o two_o maid_n to_o aix_n aix_n who_o arrive_v there_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o february_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o february_n be_v thursday_n and_o the_o day_n after_o ash-wednesday_n this_o day_n after_o dinner_n mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr vair_n chief_a precedent_n come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n palace_n where_o magdalene_n be_v there_o be_v also_o come_v thither_o garandeau_n vicar_n to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o aix_n and_o some_o other_o and_o begin_v to_o put_v magdalene_n to_o certain_a interrogatory_n assure_v she_o she_o shall_v find_v favour_n and_o escape_v unpunished_a if_o she_o
say_v father_n michaelis_n come_v hither_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v divorce_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v as_o pure_a a_o spirit_n as_o be_v yourselves_o do_v god_n ever_o take_v pity_n upon_o they_o then_o to_o which_o the_o devil_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o and_o so_o present_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o magdalene_n have_v liberty_n to_o confess_v herself_o and_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o act_n from_o the_o 27._o of_o march_n be_v palm-sunday_n till_o good-fryday_n be_v the_o 1._o of_o april_n upon_o sunday_n at_o morning_n mass_n there_o come_v a_o wicked_a spirit_n send_v from_o the_o magician_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n his_o name_n be_v aurey_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o six_o in_o the_o order_n of_o seraphin_n who_o laugh_o and_o in_o jest_a manner_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v her_o tongue_n until_o he_o have_v execute_v his_o commission_n be_v adiur_v to_o tell_v why_o he_o laugh_v so_o immoderate_o because_o say_v he_o yesterday_o about_o 12._o of_o the_o clock_n it_o be_v just_a 15._o year_n ago_o since_o lewes_n give_v himself_o unto_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o day_n this_o very_a hour_n it_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o since_o he_o make_v unto_o we_o his_o first_o schedule_n write_v with_o his_o blood_n draw_v the_o same_o from_o the_o finger_fw-la of_o his_o left_a hand_n where_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o hart_n do_v lie_v this_o be_v do_v he_o begin_v to_o make_v his_o renunciation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o lewes_n as_o have_v former_o be_v declare_v cry_v aloud_o so_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v a_o great_a way_n off_o and_o when_o they_o apply_v unto_o she_o back_o a_o cross_n of_o gold_n he_o say_v take_v away_o this_o there_o be_v a_o cross_n behind_o i_o and_o touch_v one_o of_o the_o nail_n of_o the_o foot_n in_o the_o say_a cross_n after_o dinner_n there_o be_v a_o man_n bring_v to_o marseille_n who_o be_v much_o doubt_v to_o be_v possess_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o chamber_n the_o devil_n that_o be_v in_o magdalene_n begin_v to_o bustle_v a_o little_a and_o at_o last_o fall_v a_o bellow_n one_o of_o they_o say_v this_o man_n have_v 15._o devil_n within_o he_o and_o a_o legion_n that_o watch_v he_o without_o if_o he_o be_v not_o look_v unto_o he_o will_v within_o these_o 15._o day_n be_v utter_o undo_v he_o be_v possess_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n michael_n 1610_o they_o that_o govern_v and_o be_v the_o chief_a within_o be_v two_o garanier_n and_o sandrié_fw-fr it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o we_o have_v have_v experiment_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v in_o diverse_a body_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v together_o if_o they_o do_v they_o bone_n grumble_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v one_o another_o like_o wolf_n and_o hog_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o separate_v magdalene_n and_o lovyse_n which_o proceed_v from_o their_o pride_n and_o malice_n upon_o holy_a monday_n in_o the_o morning_n magdalene_n be_v shrewd_o tempt_v to_o deny_v confession_n unto_o her_o own_o confessor_n father_n francis_n billet_v and_o this_o temptation_n continue_v from_o the_o morning_n till_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n when_o the_o divell-being_a overcome_v by_o the_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o say_a priest_n do_v give_v over_o his_o assault_n and_o she_o acknowledge_v her_o fault_n confess_v herself_o unto_o the_o say_a father_n although_o she_o have_v before_o protest_v that_o she_o will_v more_o willing_o confess_v herself_o to_o any_o other_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v that_o to_o change_v our_o confessor_n be_v many_o time_n a_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n about_o this_o time_n he_o of_o marseille_n that_o be_v possess_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o chapel_n where-upon_a the_o devil_n that_o be_v in_o magdalene_n begin_v to_o bellow_v so_o hideous_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o constrain_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o chapel_n herein_o the_o devil_n behave_v himself_o like_a unto_o a_o tyrant_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v a_o great_a lord_n dwell_v near_o he_o so_o high_a be_v his_o heart_n swell_v with_o malice_n and_o arrogancy_n after_o dinner_n belzebub_n make_v magdalene_n take_v a_o knife_n and_o set_v it_o against_o her_o breast_n tempt_v she_o to_o kill_v herself_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n when_o the_o knife_n be_v take_v away_o he_o cause_v she_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o she_o own_o throat_n and_o will_v have_v strangle_v she_o if_o they_o have_v not_o hinder_v he_o about_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n belzebub_n cry_v so_o hideous_o that_o father_n michaelis_n and_o his_o companion_n hear_v it_o into_o their_o lodging_n which_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o archbishop_n house_n a_o great_a way_n off_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o run_v thither_o and_o be_v adiur_v by_o the_o say_a father_n to_o tell_v what_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o terrible_a a_o outcry_n be_v he_o answer_v i_o can_v but_o be_v mad_a that_o magdalene_n do_v thus_o surrender_v up_o and_o make_v semetipsum_fw-la resignation_n of_o her_o own_o will_n upon_o this_o day_n monsieur_fw-fr thoron_n the_o commissary_n do_v relate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o saturday_n last_o past_o be_v palme-sunday_n eve_o the_o court_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v go_v in_o visitation_n of_o the_o prisoner_n where_o lewes_n gaufridy_n to_o excuse_v himself_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o do_v give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o be_v not_o innocent_a which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o which_o aurey_n say_v on_o palme-sunday_n when_o he_o laugh_v and_o be_v so_o merry_a that_o the_o magician_n have_v give_v himself_o unto_o the_o devil_n then_o the_o say_v mounseur_fw-fr thoron_n say_v unto_o he_o speak_v not_o after_o this_o manner_n for_o hereby_o you_o do_v but_o settle_v and_o confirm_v your_o sin_n with_o great_a assurednes_n upon_o holy_a tuesday_n in_o the_o morning_n carreau_n who_o employment_n be_v to_o harden_v man_n heart_n do_v withhold_v magdalen_n from_o confession_n so_o that_o the_o combat_n continue_v till_o twelve_o a_o clock_n against_o he_o and_o when_o the_o exorcist_n do_v impose_v more_o punishment_n upon_o he_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o torturer_n and_o a_o hangman_n but_o in_o conclusion_n they_o remain_v with_o the_o victory_n against_o satan_n upon_o holy_a wednesday_n in_o the_o morning_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr segoyer_fw-fr one_o of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o kâ—ng_n see_v the_o strange_a gesture_n and_o torment_n which_o magdalene_n according_a to_o her_o custom_n do_v suffer_v during_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n he_o be_v on_o his_o knee_n do_v private_o and_o apart_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o that_o be_v possess_v which_o he_o do_v very_o hearty_o and_o with_o much_o affection_n then_o belzebub_n turn_v himself_o towards_o he_o and_o say_v pray_v for_o thyself_o and_o let_v she_o alone_o whereat_o this_o counsellor_n be_v much_o abash_v for_o he_o pray_v with_o great_a silence_n on_o this_o day_n magdalene_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o two_o above_o name_v charitable_a capuchin_n father_n who_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o remain_v all_o night_n in_o prison_n with_o the_o terram_fw-la magician_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v convert_v he_o what_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o magician_n do_v so_o often_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o ground_n when_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o where-unto_a she_o answer_v a_o magician_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o look_v fix_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o settle_v his_o eye_n upon_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o he_o they_o be_v also_o know_v say_v she_o when_o they_o stoop_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o take_v up_o a_o straw_n for_o than_o they_o ask_v advice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v homage_n unto_o he_o by_o bow_v for_o this_o straw_n which_o be_v once_o observe_v by_o the_o say_v capuchin_n father_n they_o find_v that_o the_o magician_n custom_n be_v to_o do_v so_o upon_o holy_a thursday_n the_o devil_n do_v torment_v and_o vex_v themselves_o during_o the_o time_n of_o exorcism_n toss_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v possess_v here_o and_o there_o to_o her_o great_a disquiet_n after_o the_o communion_n be_v end_v she_o present_o sound_v ease_n the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o april_n be_v holy_a friday_n and_o saturday_n upon_o sin_n holy_a friday_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o magician_n by_o divine_a grace_n and_o the_o particular_a influence_n of_o that_o celestial_a light_n begin_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o two_o capuchin_n father_n who_o have_v watch_v with_o he_o in_o prison_n after_o they_o have_v all_o the_o
which_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o prevent_v the_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o his_o assertion_n touch_v demoniak_n and_o possess_v animae_fw-la which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o unresistable_a experience_n against_o all_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v infallible_a that_o before_o aristotle_n time_n there_o be_v possession_n since_o solomon_n himself_o do_v teach_v man_n exorcism_n to_o cast_v out_o dinel_n from_o man_n body_n as_o josophus_n and_o other_o do_v wituesse_v antiquit_n how_o then_o can_v all_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o melancholic_a humour_n but_o will_v aristotle_n dare_v to_o avow_v that_o this_o gross_a and_o earthy_a humour_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o a_o man_n than_o his_o understanding_n and_o reason_n now_o if_o reason_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n whatsoever_o discover_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v never_o learned_a nor_o speak_v any_o other_o language_n then_o that_o which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v use_v unto_o nor_o divine_a of_o future_a event_n nor_o allege_v or_o interpret_v sentence_n which_o it_o have_v never_o conceive_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o muddy_a and_o gross_a humour_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_v as_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n that_o flow_v from_o reason_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v require_v from_o they_o the_o cause_n why_o such_o a_o humour_n shall_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o we_o both_o by_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n rather_o than_o reason_n they_o can_v make_v no_o answer_n thereunto_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o do_v as_o usual_o happen_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a complexion_n 5._o as_o unto_o melancholic_a man_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o corinthian_a fornicatour_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n be_v of_o no_o melancholic_a and_o lupmish_a constitution_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o more_o pleasant_a and_o jovial_a behaviour_n which_o be_v not_o bare_o conjectural_a 15._o because_o s._n paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o they_o laugh_v and_o be_v merry_a with_o he_o before_o he_o be_v possess_v which_o may_v make_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v witty_a and_o pleasant_a as_o also_o all_o the_o epicure_n be_v who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v comedamus_fw-la &_o bibamus_fw-la cras_fw-la enim_fw-la moriemur_fw-la &_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la volupt_v as_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v alexander_n and_o hymenâ—us_n possess_v who_o be_v much_o like_a unto_o the_o former_a 4._o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n the_o melancholy_a of_o the_o man_n do_v descend_v into_o the_o hog_n so_o that_o it_o do_v full_o appear_v that_o these_o experience_n aforesaid_a be_v sufficient_o powerful_a to_o confute_v all_o philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v spirit_n who_o do_v secret_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o do_v many_o time_n visible_o appear_v unto_o they_o which_o aristotle_n can_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v happen_v unto_o socrates_n plato_n master_n who_o from_o his_o infancy_n have_v a_o spirit_n that_o do_v at_o time_n appear_v unto_o he_o as_o tertullian_n have_v observe_v anima_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la in_o these_o word_n socratem_n pverum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la spiritus_fw-la demoniclus_fw-la invenit_fw-la let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o saducee_n chronol_n of_o the_o which_o sect_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n in_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n where_o almost_o all_o the_o jew_n do_v adhere_v to_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v strange_a in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v spirit_n when_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o only_o admit_v of_o as_o the_o sacred_a writ_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o the_o mention_n of_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v more_o speak_v of_o that_o argument_n in_o those_o book_n then_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n beside_o we_o will_v anon_o yield_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n do_v not_o mention_v their_o creation_n or_o fall_n although_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o book_n 3._o he_o bring_v in_o the_o serpent_n speak_v and_o discourse_v with_o such_o craftiness_n and_o cunning_a as_o that_o he_o make_v a_o conquest_n upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o persuade_v the_o will_n both_o of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o man_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o discerneable_a then_o that_o this_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a beast_n that_o speak_v from_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o apprehension_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o disproportionable_a and_o averse_a from_o beast_n than_o speech_n and_o reason_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o orator_n do_v proper_o term_v they_o animalia_fw-la muta_n because_o speech_n be_v the_o expresser_n and_o interpreter_n of_o inward_a reason_n and_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o cause_n but_o from_o thence_o but_o put_v the_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o say_v that_o in_o those_o time_n beast_n can_v speak_v as_o plutarch_n seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v that_o beast_n be_v not_o devoide_a of_o reason_n and_o as_o some_o gross_a capacity_n conceive_v of_o aesop_n fable_n and_o the_o like_a examer_n be_v it_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o believe_v it_o from_o s._n basils_n opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o before_o the_o temptation_n the_o serpent_n have_v foot_n and_o do_v go_v upon_o his_o leg_n as_o other_o four_o footed_a beast_n use_v to_o do_v and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o supra_fw-la a_o pectus_fw-la tuum_fw-la gradieris_fw-la the_o use_n of_o foot_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o all_o his_o kind_n because_o that_o curse_n do_v descend_v down_o to_o all_o posterity_n and_o succession_n as_o it_o be_v say_v inter_fw-la semen_fw-mi tuum_fw-la &_o seman_n illius_fw-la but_o where_o do_v we_o find_v i_o pray_v that_o god_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n thou_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v be_v mute_a and_o utter_o deprive_v of_o discourse_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o may_v in_o reason_n have_v say_v since_o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o beguile_v our_o first_o father_n but_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o allege_v &_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o but_o touch_v this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o for_o beside_o the_o ridiculousnesse_n of_o such_o a_o conceit_n it_o will_v breed_v a_o manifest_a repugnancy_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o god_n create_v live_v creature_n but_o he_o afterward_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n which_o similitude_n lie_v only_o in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o frame_v he_o with_o the_o endowment_n and_o use_n of_o reason_n whereby_o he_o may_v direct_v himself_o and_o every_o other_o thing_n as_o god_n do_v guide_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n and_o this_o be_v it_o as_o s._n augustine_n have_v notable_o observe_v which_o be_v present_o there_o add_v ut_fw-la praesit_fw-la piscibus_fw-la maris_fw-la 12._o &_o volatilibus_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o universis_fw-la animantibus_fw-la quae_fw-la moventur_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o intellectual_a substance_n that_o make_v the_o serpent_n to_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o adam_n and_o eve_n as_o the_o text_n say_v erunt_fw-la autem_fw-la ambo_fw-la nudi_fw-la moreover_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o cherubin_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o paradise_n for_o fear_v least_o man_n shall_v return_v back_o again_o and_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o hold_v a_o bright_a flame_a sword_n to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o spirit_n there_o be_v also_o frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v unto_o man_n as_o unto_o abraham_n lot_n jacob_n and_o other_o foretell_v they_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n knowledge_n as_o that_o a_o old_a barren_a woman_n shall_v conceive_v that_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o like_a as_o also_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v lead_v through_o the_o wilderness_n by_o a_o cloud_n and_o by_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v hereof_o but_o that_o they_o be_v spirit_n send_v as_o guide_n by_o god_n unto_o they_o praesedet_fw-la te_fw-la say_v god_n to_o moses_n angelus_n meus_fw-la and_o
be_v not_o proper_o environ_v or_o bound_v in_o by_o any_o place_n thereby_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o attribute_v any_o bodily_a substance_n unto_o they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o s._n jerome_n â—_o who_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o angel_n and_o soul_n do_v bow_v their_o knee_n before_o god_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o here_o say_v he_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o have_v their_o member_n and_o dimension_n like_v unto_o us._n before_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o take_v the_o scripture-phrase_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n may_v be_v defend_v s._n thomas_n dispure_v against_o it_o supr_n and_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v defend_v for_o first_o if_o they_o have_v body_n make_v of_o air_n as_o apuleius_n dream_v they_o can_v not_o be_v immortal_a but_o will_v in_o the_o end_n fall_v into_o corruption_n as_o we_o do_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v compound_v of_o elementary_a quality_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v frame_v of_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a nature_n which_o in_o the_o end_n by_o their_o perpetual_a opposition_n and_o fight_n do_v ruin_v one_o the_o other_o and_o this_o truth_n be_v beyond_o exception_n second_o the_o air_n be_v a_o body_n which_o the_o philosopher_n term_v homogeneal_a that_o be_v who_o least_o part_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o whole_a as_o every_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v water_n as_o well_o as_o whole_a river_n or_o the_o sea_n from_o whence_o this_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o air_n must_v be_v one_o immense_a angelical_a substance_n three_o the_o man_n ber_n of_o a_o live_a body_n must_v have_v several_a organ_n fit_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o function_n whereunto_o nature_n do_v ordain_v they_o which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o the_o air_n and_o if_o they_o be_v make_v of_o air_n they_o may_v they_o be_v dissolve_v and_o melt_v into_o water_n as_o the_o cloud_n be_v they_o shall_v also_o be_v hot_a &_o moist_a like_o unto_o the_o air_n as_o if_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o fire_n then_o must_v they_o burn_v all_o which_o absurdity_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v airy_a only_o because_o they_o abide_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o air_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v great_a philosopher_n and_o much_o addict_v unto_o magic_n as_o s._n jerome_n observe_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v prologo_fw-la that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o christianity_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o airy_a region_n against_o who_o they_o be_v to_o combat_v insinuate_v thereby_o that_o they_o may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v airy_a if_o thereby_o we_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v spirit_n without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr nobis_fw-la say_v he_o colluctatio_fw-la adversus_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la 6._o sed_fw-la adversus_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o potestates_fw-la aeris_fw-la huius_fw-la 6._o he_o also_o call_v they_o spiritalia_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o father_n call_v they_o airy_a or_o heavenly_a but_o we_o must_v always_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v spirit_n 8._o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o hebrew_n call_v bird_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o air_n and_o man_n be_v by_o they_o style_v terrestrial_a not_o that_o bird_n have_v body_n of_o air_n or_o man_n of_o earth_n but_o because_o they_o do_v inhabit_v in_o the_o air_n and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o hearken_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v and_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n king_n david_n call_v they_o spirit_n where_o he_o faith_n 103._o qui_fw-la facis_fw-la angelos_fw-la tuos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v lord_n thou_o have_v ordain_v that_o those_o who_o we_o call_v angel_n shall_v be_v spirit_n now_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o antithesis_fw-la between_o a_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o consequence_n by_o negation_n do_v necessary_o follow_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o as_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o body_n it_o will_v be_v negative_o infer_v then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o spirit_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o body_n which_o conclusion_n christ_n himself_o make_v unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n 24._o touch_v i_o say_v he_o and_o look_v what_o i_o be_o be_v rise_v with_o my_o true_a body_n for_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v so_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o body_n although_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o place_n or_o text_n to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a stoic_n who_o maintain_v diversity_n of_o kind_n in_o angel_n and_o that_o some_o have_v body_n and_o other_o have_v not_o s._n paul_n do_v direct_v we_o unto_o this_o general_a maxim_n which_o be_v without_o exception_n when_o he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n 1_o omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la administratorij_fw-la spiritus_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o among_o god_n creature_n there_o be_v some_o visible_a and_o some_o invisible_a such_o as_o be_v throne_n domination_n principality_n &_o power_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o we_o may_v add_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n where_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n express_v between_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n touch_v devil_n they_o be_v also_o call_v spirit_n but_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a and_o they_o there_o be_v ever_o subjoin_v some_o restriction_n as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o achab_n 22._o one_o of_o they_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n ero_n spiritus_fw-la mendax_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la 12._o christ_n jesus_n often_o call_v they_o unclean_a spirit_n or_o the_o devil_n angel_n conformable_a whereunto_o s._n paul_n term_v they_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n 12._o which_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o proceed_v from_o their_o imitation_n not_o from_o their_o creation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o they_o have_v a_o body_n christi_fw-la and_o be_v tie_v so_o real_o unto_o the_o same_o that_o abraham_n wash_v their_o foot_n they_o take_v lot_n by_o the_o arm_n and_o by_o strong_a hand_n draw_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o sodom_n and_o jacob_n wrestle_v a_o whole_a day_n with_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o be_v support_v sometime_o by_o a_o body_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v because_o of_o themselves_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v invisible_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v clear_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o have_v no_o body_n of_o their_o own_o for_o we_o must_v affirm_v with_o tertullian_n christi_fw-la habere_fw-la corpora_fw-la peregrina_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sua_fw-la they_o have_v body_n say_v he_o which_o they_o borrow_v but_o have_v none_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n we_o know_v that_o a_o spirit_n do_v appear_v unto_o our_o grandmother_n eve_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n yet_o be_v there_o never_o any_o of_o so_o blunt_a &_o earthy_a a_o apprehension_n that_o will_v affirm_v that_o this_o body_n of_o a_o serpent_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o angel_n we_o be_v then_o to_o say_v that_o this_o body_n be_v frame_v of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o element_n not_o of_o fire_n for_o it_o will_v burn_v nor_o of_o water_n for_o such_o a_o body_n will_v easy_o fleet_v away_o and_o be_v dissolve_v nor_o of_o earth_n for_o that_o will_v remain_v solid_a unto_o the_o view_n and_o shall_v afterward_o also_o be_v find_v it_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o be_v frame_v of_o air_n both_o because_o spirit_n have_v their_o place_n of_o abode_n from_o above_o the_o good_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o air_n as_o also_o for_o that_o this_o element_n do_v easy_o take_v the_o impression_n of_o all_o colour_n &_o form_n as_o we_o see_v what_o great_a variety_n of_o colour_n be_v in_o the_o rainbow_n and_o what_o diversity_n of_o shape_n and_o semblance_n bear_v the_o form_n of_o dragon_n serpent_n and_o the_o like_a be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o these_o form_n be_v dissolve_v
jesus_n which_o two_o last_o point_n be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n in_o nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la daemonia_fw-la eijcient_n but_o sorcerer_n and_o magician_n do_v not_o use_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o bruise_v his_o head_n but_o they_o flatter_v he_o and_o call_v he_o unto_o they_o by_o a_o certain_a bargain_n or_o agreement_n which_o direct_o import_v a_o subjection_n and_o dependency_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a they_o do_v first_o worship_v he_o before_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o again_o in_o steed_n of_o repel_v he_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o advise_v aid_n or_o favour_n whereas_o christ_n jesus_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v numer_n and_o this_o be_v not_o as_o origen_n observe_v to_o force_v the_o devil_n by_o invocation_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o rather_o argue_v a_o familiarity_n and_o intercourse_n which_o they_o have_v together_o so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v serious_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n they_o do_v cross_v and_o go_v a_o contrary_a course_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v gainsaid_a but_o that_o sometime_o they_o will_v make_v a_o semblance_n as_o if_o they_o weep_v although_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o 11._o s._n augustine_n recite_v the_o history_n of_o a_o certain_a magician_n who_o boast_v much_o what_o a_o command_n he_o have_v over_o devil_n say_v that_o when_o they_o be_v lazy_a to_o do_v that_o he_o command_v they_o he_o threaten_v to_o pull_v the_o heaven_n with_o such_o violence_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o the_o devil_n will_v ready_o execute_v what_o he_o have_v enjoin_v they_o for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v bruise_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o corn_n be_v bruise_v between_o two_o millstone_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o craft_n and_o counterfeit_n weep_v of_o crocodile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v diabolical_a fiction_n frame_v for_o deceit_n and_o cozenage_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n to_o make_v the_o heaven_n descend_v and_o touch_v the_o earth_n because_o unto_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v not_o subject_v the_o round_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o angelis_n suis_fw-la subiecit_fw-la deus_fw-la orbem_fw-la nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o wheel_v about_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o god_n have_v appropriate_v the_o natural_a operation_n of_o man_n body_n unto_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o make_v this_o body_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o plant_n the_o life_n of_o beast_n or_o the_o life_n of_o man_n although_o he_o can_v enter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n into_o the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v even_o so_o god_n have_v limit_v the_o passive_a power_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n unto_o certain_a angel_n who_o he_o have_v destinate_a thereunto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o conceive_v that_o spirit_n may_v be_v bruise_v or_o crush_v in_o piece_n but_o they_o do_v herein_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o man_n simplicity_n and_o their_o own_o craft_n by_o infuse_v these_o fable_n into_o they_o wherein_o they_o resemble_v naughty_a servant_n that_o wait_v for_o a_o occasion_n to_o cut_v their_o master_n throat_n the_o five_o error_n that_o blind_v those_o sorcerer_n be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o service_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v invassall_n himself_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o that_o through_o the_o excessiivenes_n of_o his_o pride_n which_o brook_v no_o equal_n he_o scorn_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v his_o creator_n how_o can_v he_o debase_v himself_o to_o be_v man_n lackey_n when_o he_o do_v rather_o choose_v to_o relinquish_v his_o portion_n in_o paradise_n and_o to_o burn_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n fire_n than_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v christ_n jesus_n for_o his_o better_a for_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v man_n the_o devil_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n no_o before_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v a_o man_n and_o a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v first_o be_v damn_v as_o that_o devoute_a and_o ancient_a father_n s._n bernard_n have_v well_o express_v it_o he_o do_v indeed_o make_v show_n of_o service_n unto_o man_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o master_n for_o if_o he_o be_v delight_v corporal_o to_o possess_v a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o his_o body_n how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o please_v when_o by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o by_o take_v from_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o get_v possession_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o when_o he_o possess_v the_o body_n this_o affliction_n be_v many_o time_n the_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v traedidi_fw-la huiu_fw-la smodi_fw-la sathanae_fw-la 5._o ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la eius_fw-la saluus_fw-la fiat_fw-la but_o when_o he_o possess_v the_o soul_n and_o withdraw_v it_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v then_o the_o instrument_n of_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v ever_o figure_n out_o satan_n unto_o we_o by_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o dangerous_a and_o dreadful_a unto_o man_n as_o by_o a_o serpent_n by_o a_o dragon_n and_o by_o a_o roar_a lion_n for_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o atheist_n do_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o black_a as_o man_n do_v paint_v he_o whereas_o contrariwise_o he_o be_v so_o terrible_a and_o so_o dangerous_a that_o all_o the_o comparison_n of_o centaur_n dog_n with_o three_o head_n and_o the_o like_a monster_n describe_v unto_o we_o by_o poet_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o his_o ugliness_n if_o then_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v familiar_a with_o such_o furious_a beast_n may_v he_o not_o well_o be_v account_v mad_a and_o deprive_v of_o common_a sense_n yet_o witch_n and_o magician_n do_v ordinary_o expose_v themselves_o to_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o horridnesse_n of_o devil_n be_v declare_v unto_o job_n who_o have_v partly_o experiment_v the_o rage_n and_o bloody_a malice_n of_o satan_n but_o he_o try_v not_o all_o his_o force_n because_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o inflict_v upon_o job._n god_n then_o describe_v satan_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o most_o great_a and_o horrible_a monster_n of_o the_o world_n call_v behemoth_n 40.41_o this_o beast_n say_v god_n be_v the_o most_o fearful_a and_o cruel_a monster_n of_o the_o world_n his_o body_n be_v arm_v as_o it_o be_v with_o iron_n his_o flesh_n be_v hard_a than_o stone_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v crush_v or_o hurt_v by_o the_o violent_a stroke_n of_o hammer_n neither_o can_v the_o sharp_a lance_n enter_v into_o he_o nor_o pierce_v he_o more_o than_o so_o many_o straw_n if_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o strike_v he_o down_o with_o tumble_v upon_o he_o great_a stone_n from_o a_o rock_n it_o will_v be_v but_o lose_v labour_n and_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o endanger_v thereby_o then_o if_o they_o throw_v ball_n of_o flax_n against_o he_o god_n further_o speak_v unto_o job_n of_o this_o monster_n do_v thou_o think_v to_o put_v a_o hook_n into_o his_o nostril_n as_o man_n take_v fish_n or_o when_o he_o be_v before_o thou_o do_v thou_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o nunquid_fw-la multiplicabit_fw-la tibi_fw-la preces_fw-la aut_fw-la loquetur_fw-la tibi_fw-la mollia_fw-la will_v he_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o dog_n that_o flatter_v his_o master_n and_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v beat_v or_o if_o he_o come_v to_o some_o agreement_n with_o thou_o do_v thou_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o devour_v thou_o nunquid_fw-la feriet_fw-la tecum_fw-la pactum_fw-la &_o accipies_fw-la eum_fw-la quasi_fw-la seruum_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la will_v thou_o play_v with_o he_o as_o a_o bird_n and_o tie_v a_o thread_n about_o his_o leg_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o or_o to_o let_v he_o fly_v at_o thy_o pleasure_n nunquid_fw-la illude_v ei_fw-la quasi_fw-la avi_fw-la last_o of_o all_o god_n say_v memento_n belli_fw-la nec_fw-la ultra_fw-la addas_fw-la loqui_fw-la remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v thy_o arch-enemy_n and_o do_v continual_o wage_v war_n against_o thou_o do_v not_o hurt_v thyself_o by_o these_o foolish_a speech_n
di_fw-mi well_o say_v it_o but_o because_o he_o speak_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n athanasan_n vit_fw-fr anthonij_fw-la thus_o we_o believe_v the_o devil_n say_v in_o mat_n 8._o mark_n 5._o luk._n 8._o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o fear_v and_o tremble_v say_v s._n james_n under_o the_o puissant_a arm_n of_o god_n who_o serve_v his_o turn_n with_o they_o as_o he_o please_v dragon_n and_o serpent_n fire_n and_o hail_n do_v all_o work_v the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v david_n psalm_n 148._o 148._o exclamation_n upon_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n lady_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o devil_n towards_o our_o lady_n lady_n he_o limit_v this_o afterward_o say_v next_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o thy_o son_n son_n exclamation_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n god_n this_o be_v magdalen_n guardian_n a_o woman_n admirable_o virtuous_a who_o we_o have_v behold_v ravish_v in_o a_o trance_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v with_o tear_n receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n sacrament_n there_o be_v observe_v a_o great_a hatred_n betwixt_o the_o two_o possess_v proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v contrary_a contrary_a the_o devil_n that_o be_v inferior_a dare_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o superior_a without_o his_o permission_n because_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o one_o mighty_a than_o he_o for_o the_o order_n they_o have_v in_o hell_n be_v natural_a and_o we_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o two_o companion_n of_o verrine_n will_v never_o speak_v without_o his_o permission_n nor_o the_o companion_n of_o belzebub_n without_o his_o permission_n or_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o say_v belzebub_n belzebub_n the_o first_o reprehension_n of_o magdalene_n magdalene_n he_o here_o begin_v to_o discover_v this_o miracle_n miracle_n the_o hardness_n of_o magdacene_n heart_n heart_n prayer_n cause_v tear_n tear_n the_o 2._o reprehension_n of_o magdalene_n magdalene_n these_o be_v as_o stroke_n of_o a_o hammer_n to_o convert_v a_o relentless_a person_n and_o to_o bruise_v &_o bray_v his_o heart_n heart_n the_o first_o accusation_n of_o the_o sorceress_n sorceress_n exclamation_n that_o our_o lady_n intercede_v for_o sinner_n sinner_n belzebub_n invisible_o menace_v he_o according_a to_o the_o mutual_a language_n that_o spirit_n have_v have_v verrine_n never_o make_v oath_n or_o abjuration_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o exorcist_n magdalen_n contrition_n contrition_n the_o exorcist_n exhortation_n exhortation_n she_o be_v also_o much_o ashamed_a that_o she_o be_v proclaim_v a_o sorceress_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n people_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n she_o spit_v at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o exorcist_n exorcist_n verrine_n his_o persuasion_n to_o magdalene_n magdalene_n the_o arrival_n of_o magdalen_n mother_n mother_n s._n magdalene_n intercede_v for_o magdalene_n magdalene_n dominicke_n a_o intercessor_n for_o magdalene_n magdalene_n she_o have_v see_v they_o often_o at_o the_o synagogue_n and_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o the_o letter_n that_o magdalene_n write_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n see_v the_o answer_n unto_o the_o doubt_n in_o the_o 8._o objection_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n great_a troop_n do_v daily_a flock_n thither_o thither_o exclamation_n touch_v the_o last_o judgement_n judgement_n a_o worthy_a reprehension_n of_o christian_n christian_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o damn_a fearful_a fearful_a the_o vocation_n and_o first_o grace_n be_v the_o pure_a &_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n god_n the_o constraint_n of_o verrine_n which_o he_o avow_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n discourse_n the_o pilgrim_n arrival_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o precedent_a act_n beside_o ordinary_a witness_n witness_n exclamation_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n hell_n the_o reproach_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o damn_a damn_a the_o sorrow_n of_o verrine_n because_o he_o be_v constrain_v constrain_v exclamation_n of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n spirit_n the_o marvelous_a pain_n of_o hell_n hell_n belzebub_n throw_v magdalâ—ne_n from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o other_o other_o the_o will_n as_o a_o faculty_n of_o nature_n desiretn_o ever_o that_o which_o be_v good_a good_a the_o letter_n to_o s._n magdalene_n see_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o doubt_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n object_n 8._o 8._o the_o trial_n of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n spirit_n the_o first_o exclamation_n of_o belzebub_n belzebub_n the_o devil_n pride_n pride_n they_o be_v beat_v to_o augment_v their_o torment_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o howl_n and_o cry_v i_o burn_v i_o can_v endure_v it_o no_o long_o and_o foam_n and_o boil_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o among_o the_o devil_n the_o superior_a beat_v the_o inferior_a as_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o he_o the_o good_a angel_n also_o beat_v they_o and_o torture_v they_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o have_v it_o so_o beside_o they_o be_v torment_v by_o virtue_n of_o exorcism_n as_o experience_n show_v it_o and_o themselves_o confess_v it_o mark_v 5._o venisti_fw-la torquore_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o overall_a the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n enemy_n he_o will_v here_o say_v that_o because_o he_o have_v lose_v she_o and_o suffer_v she_o to_o escape_v his_o clutch_n lucifer_n will_v be_v enrage_v against_o he_o and_o will_v beat_v he_o as_o one_o more_o mighty_a than_o he_o he_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n language_n in_o hell_n non_fw-la mortui_fw-la laudabunt_fw-la tâ—_n domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n eucharist_n exclamation_n upon_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n world_n exclamation_n upon_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n man_n exclamation_n of_o verrine_n that_o god_n constrain_v he_o he_o verrine_n express_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o good_a angel_n on_o god_n behalf_n do_v make_v a_o internal_a impression_n thereof_o unto_o he_o as_o in_o job_n 1_o chap_n where_o god_n by_o a_o mutual_a colloquie_n speak_v to_o satan_n now_o verrine_n because_o he_o speak_v by_o coaction_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v exhort_v sinner_n by_o some_o other_o instrument_n instrument_n exclamation_n against_o the_o proud_a and_o curious_a curious_a reason_n why_o the_o devil_n may_v speak_v the_o truth_n truth_n the_o fright_n of_o magdalene_n magdalene_n the_o resolution_n to_o write_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o devil_n devil_n god_n change_v the_o witchcraft_n and_o charm_n of_o the_o magician_n into_o good_a good_a the_o devil_n be_v not_o enforce_v to_o discover_v themselves_o and_o to_o speak_v till_o he_o possess_v be_v bring_v to_o saint_n baume_n a_o place_n sanctify_a and_o apt_a for_o that_o purpose_n through_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o famous_a sinner_n sinner_n on_o that_o day_n the_o whole_a assembly_n consist_v of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o adjoin_v village_n village_n deus_fw-la mentiri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la seipsum_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o this_o disabilitie_n as_o we_o term_v it_o be_v a_o supreme_a power_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a excellence_n in_o spirit_n and_o soul_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o die_v die_v lovyse_v at_o some_o intermission_n do_v contemn_v &_o detest_v magdalene_n as_o have_v be_v by_o her_o charm_n possess_v as_o she_o conceive_v conceive_v louyse_n be_v baptize_v by_o a_o minister_n and_o for_o a_o time_n remain_v a_o huguenot_n huguenot_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o consecration_n not_o to_o he_o that_o consecrate_v consecrate_v it_o may_v be_v speak_v well_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n by_o way_n of_o exaggeration_n as_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o josuah_n it_o be_v write_v obediente_a deo_fw-la voci_fw-la hominis_fw-la god_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o god_n do_v no_o more_o herein_o than_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o promise_v the_o priest_n do_v his_o office_n office_n magdalene_n cruel_o handle_v by_o belzebub_n belzebub_n magdalene_n have_v manful_o resist_v the_o jucubi_n which_o ordinary_o belzebub_n send_v unto_o she_o she_o the_o devil_n worship_n he_o by_o constraint_n as_o they_o also_o believe_v by_o force_n and_o tremble_a marc._n 5._o videns_fw-la jesum_fw-la à _fw-la longè_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la &_o adoravit_fw-la eum_fw-la clamans_fw-la voce_fw-la magna_fw-la quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la jesu_fw-la fili_fw-la dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n when_o god_n permit_v they_o they_o be_v unloose_a and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v against_o man_n man_n they_o intend_v to_o have_v hinder_v this_o new_a erection_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o make_v profession_n to_o teach_v girl_n their_o catechism_n devotion_n and_o good_a manner_n thus_o will_v the_o
scripture_n where_o it_o be_v oftten_a say_v that_o god_n descend_v on_o earth_n or_o the_o word_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o they_o stir_v not_o from_o thence_o neither_o move_v they_o by_o a_o natural_a &_o local_a motion_n but_o they_o be_v here_o often_o in_o the_o truth_n truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o high_a punishment_n &_o that_o to_o endure_v they_o be_v a_o favour_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o deserve_n as_o a_o parricide_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o whip_v whip_v the_o example_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o pharisie_n in_o s._n luke_n 18._o cap._n cap._n dilexerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la magis_fw-la tenebras_fw-la quam_fw-la lucem_fw-la lucem_fw-la satisfaction_n satisfaction_n by_o intelligence_n and_o revelation_n see_v the_o follow_a act._n this_o be_v also_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o have_v mention_v by_o compulsion_n the_o same_o thing_n former_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o begin_v another_o discourse_n of_o a_o argument_n to_o full_a of_o disgust_n unto_o he_o and_o touch_v which_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o commission_n to_o speak_v of_o of_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o natural_a disposition_n and_o not_o employ_v his_o absolute_a force_n against_o he_o he_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la indignus_fw-fr &c_n &c_n &c_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a be_v witness_n of_o this_o this_o a_o consultation_n of_o this_o business_n with_o sundry_a religious_a person_n person_n a_o dialogue_n between_o verrine_n and_o leviathan_n leviathan_n see_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n observe_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v when_o god_n will_v discover_v any_o thing_n to_o spirit_n or_o will_v keep_v any_o thing_n close_o from_o they_o dicta_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la god_n be_v never_o a_o witness_n unto_o falsehood_n falsehood_n verrine_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n devil_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v by_o intelligence_n intelligence_n there_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a hereunto_o why_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o so_o s._n dominick_n a_o enemy_n to_o verrine_n verrine_n verrine_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n see_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o distinct_a office_n which_o devil_n have_v in_o tentation_n tentation_n touch_v the_o bless_a trinity_n trinity_n verrine_n constrain_v to_o speak_v speak_v touch_v s._n dominicke_n dominicke_n the_o saint_n who_o be_v most_o devote_a to_o the_o virgin_n virgin_n scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la so_o fulgentius_n call_v she_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o virgin_n praise_n for_o without_o the_o fruit_n which_o she_o carry_v there_o have_v be_v no_o ladder_n for_o we_o to_o mount_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o tree_n be_v as_o a_o ladder_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o pluck_v this_o fruit_n fruit_n touch_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v guardian_n unto_o man_n man_n s._n dominick_n a_o adversary_n unto_o verrine_n verrine_n it_o be_v a_o great_a perfection_n not_o to_o omit_v to_o do_v welâ—_n because_o omission_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o mortal_a sin_n sin_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o constraint_n which_o be_v force_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o exorcism_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n dominick_n all_o this_o be_v act_v in_o a_o church_n of_o his_o order_n order_n this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v so_o so_o original_a actual_a and_o venial_a venial_a touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n virgin_n by_o his_o eternal_a knowledge_n &_o foresight_n into_o thing_n thing_n by_o his_o intimate_a grace_n which_o be_v communicable_a unto_o a_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n adam_n thus_o do_v magdalene_n afterward_o report_n report_n he_o speak_v of_o lewes_n the_o magician_n magician_n see_v the_o answer_n unto_o the_o 5._o doubt_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n they_o that_o be_v thus_o possess_v feel_v themselves_o much_o light_a and_o in_o great_a ease_n when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n depart_v from_o they_o they_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o magician_n magician_n a_o prediction_n that_o the_o magician_n shall_v be_v burn_v burn_v that_o be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o grace_n grace_n because_o of_o his_o dignity_n dignity_n a_o invective_n against_o the_o magician_n magician_n see_v the_o apology_n unto_o the_o 5._o doubt_n doubt_n the_o soul_n compare_v to_o a_o commonwealth_n commonwealth_n see_v the_o apology_n unto_o the_o 5._o doubt_n there_o be_v further_a mention_n make_v hereof_o in_o the_o pag._n a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o late_a king_n mounsieur_fw-fr boutereau_n advocate_n in_o the_o counsel_n do_v elegant_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v express_v this_o saint_n in_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o 4_o late_o decease_v which_o be_v compose_v by_o he_o who_o do_v express_o send_v into_o flanders_n to_o father_n francis_n domptius_n that_o faithful_o collect_v this_o history_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v which_o for_o the_o better_a assurance_n and_o attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o word_n for_o word_n although_o there_o be_v also_o other_o witness_n thereof_o the_o two_o discourse_n in_o latin_a and_o french_a do_v contain_v this_o relation_n here_o word_n for_o word_n so_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o to_o change_v one_o title_n hereof_o as_o we_o have_v for_o bear_v the_o like_a alteration_n through_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o body_n of_o this_o history_n god_n turn_v it_o all_o to_o his_o glory_n glory_n he_o be_v call_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la seruorum_fw-la a_o mavellous_a apostrophe_n unto_o the_o magician_n magician_n he_o mean_v the_o cross_n set_v up_o in_o s._n baume_n baume_n verrine_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v damn_v damn_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n very_o observable_a &_o worth_a the_o read_n read_n s._n gregory_n in_o his_o 26._o homily_n make_v a_o comparison_n between_o joseph_n &_o s._n thomas_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v scrupulous_a &_o doubtful_a of_o the_o truth_n for_o a_o season_n god_n permit_v such_o staggering_n sometime_o in_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o assurance_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a strong_a the_o doubt_n that_o some_o have_v of_o this_o history_n history_n touch_v the_o labour_n and_o pain_n take_v by_o preacher_n preacher_n a_o sign_n of_o predestination_n predestination_n gerson_n and_o some_o other_o hold_v this_o tenent_n that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n womb_n acquisition_n of_o virtue_n virtue_n the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o god_n god_n see_v the_o answer_n unto_o the_o doubt_n the_o 10._o objection_n objection_n a_o pious_a discourse_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n christmas_n spirit_n do_v go_v and_o come_v with_o incredible_a celerity_n celerity_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v obstinate_o set_v and_o bend_v on_o a_o thing_n will_v rather_o be_v pluck_v asunder_o in_o piece_n then_o be_v beat_v off_o the_o same_o same_o why_o a_o devil_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n he_o be_v but_o a_o contemptible_a and_o slavish_a caitise_n caitise_n belzebub_n constrain_v to_o make_v a_o abjuration_n abjuration_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o exact_o weigh_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v against_o it_o it_o the_o temptation_n usual_a against_o nobility_n nobility_n the_o temptation_n usual_a against_o heretic_n heretic_n temptation_n to_o single_a combat_n combat_n temptation_n against_o youth_n youth_n temptation_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n heart_n a_o brief_a discourse_n touch_v the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n christmas_n diverse_a judgement_n touch_v this_o history_n see_v the_o pag._n 27._o 28._o 28._o diverse_a judgment_n touch_v this_o history_n see_v the_o p._n 15._o 15._o he_o do_v examine_v this_o two_o several_a time_n first_o at_o s._n baume_n in_o the_o month_n of_o januarie_n than_o next_o ensue_v where_o he_o look_v into_o the_o verification_n of_o all_o these_o discourse_n and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o act_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o do_v read_v with_o great_a advisednes_n and_o attention_n this_o whole_a composure_n write_v in_o the_o latin_a &_o french_a copy_n there_o be_v a_o likelihood_n also_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o history_n will_v be_v re-examined_a at_o rome_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a inquisition_n inquisition_n after_o the_o angel_n have_v once_o
say_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la superueniet_fw-la in_o te_fw-la etc._n etc._n she_o never_o reply_v against_o it_o with_o the_o quomodâ—_fw-la of_o infidelity_n infidelity_n a_o apostrophe_n unto_o magdalene_n magdalene_n observe_v that_o he_o tie_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v he_o see_v the_o answer_n unto_o the_o 2._o objection_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o slight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o asmodeâ—_n asmodeâ—_n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o pride_n and_o self-love_n which_o esteem_v that_o the_o hair_n and_o nail_n nay_o the_o veâ—y_a excrement_n themselves_o be_v as_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n stone_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o salomon_n salvation_n their_o appear_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o same_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v argument_n of_o both_o side_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n upon_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o nabuchodonosor_n repent_v see_v the_o apology_n unto_o the_o 4._o doubt_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o slight_n and_o tentation_n of_o baalberith_n baalberith_n touch_v true_a nobility_n nobility_n against_o those_o that_o go_v to_o witch_n witch_n the_o outrageous_a madness_n of_o magician_n magician_n the_o witch_n that_o be_v convert_v do_v assure_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o be_v true_a so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o plague_n and_o the_o author_n of_o mischief_n in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o abide_v abide_v it_o be_v a_o toil_n to_o serve_v the_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v a_o repose_n and_o contentment_n to_o serve_v god_n god_n the_o final_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o witch_n together_o with_o their_o blindness_n of_o understanding_n understanding_n the_o dialogue_n between_o sonneillon_n and_o asmodee_n asmodee_n this_o oath_n contain_v four_o remarkable_a point_n and_o observation_n observation_n see_v the_o apology_n unto_o the_o doubt_n the_o 10._o object_n aftet_fw-la the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n a_o discourse_n touch_v s._n stephen_n stephen_n sonneillon_n his_o constraint_n constraint_n the_o powerfulnesse_n of_o prayer_n for_o our_o enemy_n enemy_n the_o tentation_n of_o sonneillon_n sonneillon_n it_o be_v a_o problem_n in_o the_o church_n church_n the_o mantle_n of_o impiety_n impiety_n he_o repeat_v this_o over_o diverse_a time_n time_n will_v make_v the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o appear_v appear_v the_o revelation_n hereof_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v reserve_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n evangelist_n these_o be_v prediction_n who_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n time_n will_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v hold_v we_o to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o practise_v practise_v after_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o shortime_n wherein_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v hush_v &_o quiet_a in_o which_o man_n shall_v lull_v themselves_o in_o security_n and_o sleep_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noâ—h_n luk._n 17._o 17._o see_v the_o apology_n unto_o the_o 3_o doubt_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n some_o doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o s._n john_n be_v in_o paradise_n body_n and_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o parallel_n with_o the_o three_o follow_v he_o mean_v that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o that_o terrestrial_a paradise_n with_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n moses_n the_o conversion_n of_o magician_n magician_n this_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n at_o aix_n as_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v appear_v the_o bravado_n of_o verrine_n to_o lucifer_n lucifer_n a_o great_a reprehension_n &_o invective_n against_o man_n see_v the_o apology_n why_o this_o be_v the_o high_a signal_n of_o god_n indignation_n indignation_n touch_v religious_a order_n order_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a wonder_n that_o a_o woman_n honourable_o descend_v shall_v speak_v this_o of_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o public_a from_o herself_o out_o of_o her_o fit_n she_o be_v of_o a_o compose_a understanding_n &_o very_o sensible_a in_o her_o discourse_n discourse_n see_v the_o page_n 259._o touch_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o four_o when_o his_o discourse_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o scripture_n the_o devil_n constrain_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o we_o conceive_v that_o this_o which_o be_v here_o so_o speak_v be_v speak_v out_o of_o flattery_n flattery_n he_o do_v exorcise_v when_o he_o be_v at_o s._n baume_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v afterward_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o of_o december_n pag_n pag_n this_o be_v a_o new_a revelation_n revelation_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n '_o '_o see_v the_o apology_n the_o 10._o doubt_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o action_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n the_o several_a sickness_n of_o man_n man_n the_o medicine_n for_o these_o sickness_n sickness_n see_v the_o apology_n the_o first_o doubt_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o frequent_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o time_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n world_n the_o book_n of_o death_n keep_v by_o satan_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sleight_n and_o device_n which_o he_o have_v to_o ensnare_v us._n but_o if_o by_o this_o book_n of_o death_n you_o understand_v reprobation_n then_o be_v this_o book_n in_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n as_o the_o book_n of_o predestination_n be_v be_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o man_n come_v from_o themselves_o themselves_o concern_v the_o decease_a king_n henry_n 4._o see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o page_n 219._o 219._o which_o kind_n of_o poverty_n be_v the_o best_a best_a consolation_n unto_o the_o poor_a poor_a the_o book_n of_o the_o crucifix_n crucifix_n on_o this_o day_n lewes_n the_o magician_n be_v upon_o his_o way_n journey_v towards_o s._n baume_n this_o be_v utter_v with_o a_o admirable_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v all_o over_o in_o a_o great_a sweat_n he_o seem_v to_o lesson_n we_o with_o what_o seruency_n of_o spirit_n and_o charity_n we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o such_o mislead_v &_o wander_a soul_n and_o he_o make_v louyse_n pray_v by_o move_v her_o tongue_n as_o also_o he_o cause_v she_o to_o dictate_v letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o louyse_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o which_o the_o say_v louyse_n give_v consent_v as_o unto_o a_o thing_n which_o she_o much_o desire_v see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 304._o pag._n pag._n see_v the_o apology_n and_o the_o answer_n unto_o the_o 9_o doubt_n doubt_n a_o prediction_n of_o the_o come_n of_o lewes_n lewes_n he_o never_o assure_v the_o conversion_n of_o lewes_n lewes_n a_o simile_n against_o â—hose_n that_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o believe_v this_o wonder_n wonder_n the_o application_n of_o the_o simile_n simile_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n man_n a_o authentical_a history_n report_v this_o this_o a_o invective_n against_o lewes_n the_o magician_n magician_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o magician_n magician_n the_o arrival_n of_o father_n michaelis_n to_o saint_n baume_n baume_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o in_o the_o piecedent_n acts._n acts._n there_o be_v a_o great_a fair_a crosâ—e_n at_o s._n baume_n baume_n the_o stop_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o hinder_v the_o magician_n come_v by_o great_a store_n of_o rain_n that_o tell_v down_o in_o great_a plenty_n two_o day_n together_o together_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o vineyard_n vineyard_n touch_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n the_o arrival_n of_o the_o magician_n magician_n the_o devil_n interrogatory_n unto_o the_o magician_n magician_n the_o devil_n inference_n upon_o the_o magician_n magician_n lewes_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o exorcist_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n mention_v in_o the_o page_n 265._o 265._o belzebub_n and_o verrine_n laugh_v at_o the_o magician_n for_o that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o exorcist_n exorcist_n the_o fear_n that_o magdalene_n have_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o magician_n magician_n the_o devil_n reprove_v the_o magician_n and_o tell_v he_o his_o wicked_a act_n act_n magdalene_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v both_o accuse_v the_o magician_n magician_n a_o counsel_n hold_v for_o the_o verification_n of_o the_o precedent_a act_n with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o father_n the_o exorcist_n and_o confessor_n confessor_n the_o two_o woman_n that_o be_v possess_v be_v separate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v examine_v the_o dominican_n father_n be_v â—_o little_a discontent_a because_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o counsel_n for_o he_o â—â—ceaved_v that_o they_o do_v he_o wrong_v as_o suspect_v he_o of_o partiality_n partiality_n the_o audience_n of_o magdalene_n magdalene_n the_o magician_n renounce_v of_o sorcery_n sorcery_n verrine_n will_v often_o say_v that_o the_o magician_n be_v the_o lose_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n â—s_a adâ—m_n in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v
his_o deserve_n not_o for_o their_o god_n merit_n but_o from_o his_o own_o bounty_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v handle_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n there_o will_v few_o escape_v hell_n and_o this_o great_a god_n be_v your_o good_a work_n never_o so_o mean_a yet_o if_o they_o flow_v from_o charity_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o reward_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n because_o when_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a you_o give_v i_o meat_n when_o i_o be_v thirsty_a you_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v when_o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n you_o take_v i_o in_o when_o i_o be_v dead_a you_o bury_v i_o when_o i_o be_v sick_a you_o visit_v i_o when_o i_o be_v naked_a you_o clothe_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n you_o redeem_v i_o then_o shall_v he_o carry_v they_o to_o paradise_n to_o have_v there_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o pleasure_n because_o they_o contemn_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o since_o they_o be_v his_o companion_n at_o the_o cross_n it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v his_o associate_n at_o his_o table_n these_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o end_v but_o he_o cry_v i_o be_o mad_a i_o be_o mad_a i_o discourse_n be_o compel_v to_o express_v this_o not_o for_o love_n but_o upon_o constraint_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o soldier_n shall_v kill_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n it_o fare_v so_o with_o i_o who_o take_v arm_n against_o myself_o wherewith_o my_o own_o throat_n be_v mangle_v but_o what_o remedy_n god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o hell_n combate_v against_o hell_n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o discourse_n and_o many_o other_o semblable_a unto_o they_o be_v speak_v with_o such_o a_o emphasis_n and_o efficacy_n that_o all_o the_o assembly_n begin_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n as_o also_o to_o confess_v themselves_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n instant_o upon_o it_o of_o which_o the_o four_o abovenamed_n pilgrim_n will_v needs_o give_v attestation_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o 10._o of_o december_n 1610._o there_o come_v to_o s._n baume_n witness_n monsieur_n arnoulde_v borffartigue_n canon_n and_o sexton_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o come_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n james_n audery_n merchant_n of_o troy_n in_o champagne_n john_n gallois_n goldsmith_n and_o claud_n gaùdet_n a_o merchant_n draper_n of_o troy_n in_o champagne_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o exorcism_n of_o the_o two_o woman_n that_o be_v possess_v about_o three_o several_a time_n and_o hear_v very_o admirable_a accident_n touch_v this_o particular_a in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o of_o our_o own_o proper_a motion_n have_v subscribe_v our_o name_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o for_o the_o reducement_n &_o bring_v home_o of_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n by_o the_o miraculousnesse_n of_o the_o same_o where_o the_o devil_n be_v enforce_v to_o utter_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o woman_n call_v lovyse_v be_v thereunto_o command_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o have_v no_o further_a occasion_n to_o remain_v or_o sojourn_v here_o any_o long_o as_o man_n harry_v with_o the_o travel_n and_o toil_n of_o our_o journey_n from_o rome_n we_o have_v leave_v our_o testimony_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o venerable_a father_n the_o exorcist_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v present_a and_o of_o many_o other_o in_o truth_n whereof_o we_o have_v subsign_v our_o name_n borffartigue_n john_n gallois_n gaudet_n audery_n the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n be_v lovyse_v and_o magdalene_n exorcise_v by_o the_o dominican_n father_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o exorcism_n verrine_n discourse_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o other_o matter_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o hell_n pain_n of_o hell_n be_v so_o great_a and_o fearful_a that_o one_o alone_a devil_n with_o his_o hideous_a shape_n be_v able_a to_o strike_v a_o man_n dead_a upon_o the_o place_n although_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o life_n the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v not_o endure_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v it_o not_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o place_n that_o be_v destinate_a for_o everlasting_a torment_n when_o the_o accurse_a soul_n of_o the_o damn_a come_v unto_o we_o we_o make_v very_o much_o of_o they_o we_o cause_v they_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o great_a chair_n of_o flame_a fire_n we_o present_v unto_o they_o ball_n of_o fire_n for_o their_o repast_n that_o be_v all_o very_a well_o sulphure_v we_o give_v they_o to_o drink_v a_o certain_a liquor_n bitter_a as_o gall_v or_o wormwood_n and_o enforce_v also_o upon_o they_o courtesy_n more_o bitter_a and_o more_o stink_a than_o these_o their_o eye_n be_v feed_v with_o continual_a vision_n of_o divelâ—_n they_o have_v for_o their_o song_n and_o music_n wherein_o they_o take_v their_o pleasure_n in_o their_o life_n time_n vucessant_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n curse_v the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v their_o father_n and_o their_o mother_n together_o wirh_n all_o other_o creature_n great_a and_o small_a we_o fling_v and_o tumble_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o fire_n sometime_o upon_o the_o ice_n sometime_o in_o sulphur_n sometime_o in_o snow_n and_o in_o exprobration_n of_o their_o transgression_n we_o say_v unto_o they_o ha_o accurse_a wretch_n behold_v damn_a behold_v the_o recompense_n for_o your_o pleasure_n and_o delicacy_n you_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v your_o god_n you_o that_o make_v slight_a to_o trespass_v against_o his_o commandment_n you_o that_o have_v whore_v after_o baal_n and_o abandon_v your_o creator_n you_o do_v deserve_v you_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o torment_v you_o deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o handle_v never_o shall_v you_o see_v god_n but_o shall_v be_v eternal_o deprive_v of_o those_o celestial_a joy_n and_o in_o brief_a you_o shall_v here_o be_v torture_v for_o ever_o beside_o say_v verrine_n we_o be_v cruel_a remembrancer_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o creator_n not_o hereby_o to_o give_v they_o any_o comfort_n or_o refreshment_n but_o to_o torment_v they_o the_o more_o abundant_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o miserable_a caitiff_n as_o you_o be_v you_o may_v have_v go_v to_o paradise_n you_o may_v have_v be_v fill_v with_o heavenly_a bliss_n you_o may_v have_v be_v companion_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o tide_n be_v turn_v another_o way_n behold_v you_o be_v the_o bondman_n of_o satan_n the_o galleyslave_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o that_o unquenchable_a fire_n how_o wretched_a be_v you_o who_o may_v have_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o do_v now_o remain_v in_o the_o thrall_n and_o servitude_n of_o devil_n if_o you_o suffer_v torture_n you_o do_v well_o deserve_v they_o yet_o be_v you_o not_o punish_v according_a to_o your_o misdeed_n and_o demerit_n then_o make_v a_o great_a outcry_n he_o say_v o_o wonderful_a miracle_n o_o great_a misery_n the_o devil_n speak_v against_o constrain_v themselves_o yea_o and_o against_o all_o hell_n they_o disgrace_v their_o own_o country_n and_o dehort_v man_n from_o travel_v thither_o and_o from_o cohabit_v with_o they_o this_o be_v very_o strange_a let_v two_o man_n speak_v together_o of_o their_o country_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o both_o of_o they_o be_v lavish_a in_o the_o praise_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o the_o devil_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n recommend_v unto_o man_n that_o celestial_a country_n and_o vilifi_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n i_o further_o aver_v that_o man_n ride_v to_o hell_n easy_o in_o a_o coach_n and_o the_o horse_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o may_v pass_v in_o with_o facility_n but_o to_o paradise_n you_o must_v go_v afoot_o and_o enter_v in_o stoop_v the_o gate_n thereof_o be_v narrow_a so_o that_o much_o labour_n and_o toil_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o hardly_o may_v you_o enter_v in_o without_o do_v penance_n i_o also_o say_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v so_o devour_o hot_a that_o put_v all_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n together_o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o paint_n in_o regard_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v there_o soul_n so_o desperate_a and_o unnatural_a that_o they_o run_v at_o full_a speed_n into_o these_o gulf_n of_o brimstone_n accurse_a magician_n abominable_a witch_n and_o relentless_a sinner_n can_v all_o of_o they_o relate_v unto_o you_o such_o news_n as_o this_o then_o he_o spirit_n cry_v with_o great_a and_o ghastly_a exclamation_n
up_o and_o swath_v in_o his_o clour_n but_o you_o must_v warm_v he_o with_o the_o mild_a heat_n of_o perfect_a devotion_n which_o be_v a_o permanent_a and_o stand_a seruency_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n he_o also_o speak_v many_o other_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o that_o be_v most_o humble_a be_v most_o high_a in_o paradise_n as_o christ_n jesus_n and_o mary_n do_v well_o exemplify_v unto_o we_o that_o love_n allay_v and_o extenuate_v labour_n for_o the_o devil_n same_o fail_v in_o the_o point_n of_o love_n be_v more_o grieve_v and_o extreme_o cruciate_v in_o say_v a_o aue_fw-la maria_n then_o in_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o ten_o thousand_o year_n in_o hell_n it_o stand_v also_o with_o reason_n say_v he_o that_o if_o prince_n be_v force_v unto_o obedience_n the_o inferior_a servant_n do_v not_o stand_v out_o in_o defiance_n he_o further_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o see_v the_o soul_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o total_a beauty_n thereof_o he_o will_v sink_v down_o and_o die_v for_o joy_n and_o admiration_n think_v that_o he_o behold_v the_o glorious_a deity_n but_o this_o be_v a_o request_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v demand_v if_o thy_o body_n complain_v of_o thy_o hard_a usage_n say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n soul_n thou_o must_v not_o groan_n and_o sink_v under_o this_o burden_n take_v notice_n of_o thy_o own_o worth_n how_o thou_o be_v create_v to_o sway_n and_o have_v dominion_n be_v thankful_a therefore_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v frame_v thou_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o man_n for_o a_o man_n do_v many_o time_n omit_v to_o do_v a_o good_a turn_n to_o he_o that_o have_v deserve_v it_o from_o he_o and_o be_v ingrateful_a for_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o your_o god_n foresee_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n and_o hear_v with_o his_o ear_n their_o sin_n that_o cry_v loud_o for_o vengeance_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o resolution_n be_v firm_a to_o give_v his_o son_n unto_o you_o your_o redeemer_n be_v bear_v at_o midnight_n receive_v he_o in_o to_o you_o your_o body_n be_v the_o stable_n your_o soul_n the_o cratch_n to_o entertain_v he_o and_o although_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o disdain_v so_o mean_a a_o place_n as_o a_o stable_n there_o be_v no_o man_n therefore_o that_o can_v excuse_v himself_o you_o be_v to_o warm_v this_o little_a child_n and_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v no_o fire_n to_o warm_v he_o by_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o burn_a furnace_n and_o will_v let_v you_o have_v fire_n enough_o if_o you_o will_v but_o lend_v he_o fuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o sin_n who_o he_o will_v cast_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o never-dying_a flame_n of_o his_o love_n after_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o discourse_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n and_o violent_a agitation_n he_o make_v this_o abjuration_n as_o follow_v i_o verrine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o magician_n of_o both_o sex_n forcerer_n and_o forceress_n do_v renounce_v and_o disclaim_v all_o the_o abiuration_n which_o they_o have_v make_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o do_v further_o renounce_v all_o the_o abiuration_n by_o which_o they_o have_v disclaim_v and_o forsake_v the_o bless_a virgin_n all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n i_o also_o renounce_v all_o their_o abominable_a impiety_n through_o which_o they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o hell_n for_o their_o eternal_a habitation_n and_o have_v tell_v god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v his_o inspiration_n and_o grace_n but_o desire_v a_o everlasting_a sequestration_n from_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n then_o in_o the_o name_n and_o right_n of_o all_o hell_n he_o cry_v i_o disclaim_v all_o donation_n and_o schedule_n which_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o devil_n afterward_o he_o say_v believe_v i_o god_n be_v so_o powerful_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cause_v the_o devil_n to_o bring_v together_o in_o this_o church_n the_o body_n of_o all_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v their_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n pronounce_v against_o they_o i_o speak_v in_o general_a not_o in_o particular_a then_o caitise_n he_o add_v that_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n because_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v invisible_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n they_o will_v say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o will_v not_o regard_v his_o message_n god_n herein_o resemble_v a_o king_n who_o have_v many_o prince_n subject_n and_o servant_n wait_v on_o he_o take_v one_o of_o a_o more_o ordinary_a and_o cheap_a condition_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o ambassage_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o to_o honour_v this_o servant_n of_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o manifest_v and_o magnify_v his_o greatness_n for_o he_o need_v not_o the_o countenance_n or_o authority_n of_o his_o ambassador_n because_o all_o the_o power_n and_o splendour_n where_o withal_o he_o go_v be_v derive_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o king_n so_o god_n will_v not_o choose_v any_o prince_n or_o great_a subject_n of_o his_o court_n but_o be_v please_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n with_o the_o most_o sordid_a and_o base_a slave_n he_o can_v think_v upon_o who_o be_v the_o devil_n not_o thereby_o to_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o same_o of_o his_o employment_n but_o to_o publish_v the_o more_o his_o greatness_n and_o absolute_a command_n unto_o to_o the_o world_n for_o god_n compel_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o effect_v his_o will_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o shall_v adjudge_v fit_a to_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o all_o hell_n hence_o it_o arise_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v experience_n of_o a_o new_a remedy_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o more_o ample_a expression_n of_o his_o bounty_n when_o verrine_n bid_v do_v gresill_n his_o companion_n make_v the_o like_a abjuration_n as_o aforesaid_a &_o that_o be_v also_o make_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o louyse_n who_o he_o possess_v after_o he_o the_o three_o devil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o body_n and_o be_v call_v sonneillon_n make_v his_o renunciation_n like_a unto_o the_o former_a and_o add_v that_o when_o the_o magician_n and_o witch_n be_v there_o present_a they_o be_v mighty_o dismay_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o will_v turn_v either_o to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n or_o else_o to_o their_o conversion_n if_o they_o will_v apply_v their_o will_n thereunto_o then_o do_v they_o all_o three_o confirm_v that_o which_o they_o have_v avow_a by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o add_v that_o something_o or_o other_o they_o be_v to_o discourse_v of_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o every_o mass_n at_o the_o morning_n mass_n the_o dominican_n father_n begin_v to_o exorcise_v and_o verrine_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n man_n be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o his_o family_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n unsightly_a and_o full_a of_o indecency_n that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n it_o therefore_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o head_n to_o govern_v and_o unto_o the_o master_n to_o command_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o head_n the_o body_n but_o the_o woman_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o the_o body_n but_o the_o chambermaid_n yet_o do_v the_o body_n ever_o grudge_v and_o grumble_v against_o the_o soul_n say_v why_o do_v we_o disquiet_v ourselves_o with_o this_o early_a rise_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v our_o repose_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o our_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o in_o the_o declination_n and_o set_n of_o our_o age_n we_o may_v have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o think_v of_o our_o conversion_n if_o the_o mistress_n be_v discreet_a and_o well_o advise_v she_o will_v keep_v this_o chambermaid_n no_o long_o that_o take_v thus_o upon_o she_o to_o prescribe_v and_o give_v direction_n but_o will_v turn_v she_o out_o of_o her_o house_n thus_o ought_v the_o soul_n to_o demean_v itself_o towards_o the_o body_n when_o it_o complain_v and_o aught_o to_o say_v flesh_n thou_o be_v but_o the_o chambermaid_n and_o not_o the_o mistress_n it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o serve_v not_o to_o command_v i_o tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v eat_v hereafter_o with_o i_o of_o those_o choice_n and_o rare_a delicacy_n who_o plenty_n know_v no_o satiety_n thou_o